The Missionary Review of the World — March 1902

BOY BOOT:.J:Al{ERS AT WORK, B.t.HNARDO'S HOME, aTEPNEY CAUSEWAY

Missionary Review of the World VOL. OXlXd VS.eriesNo. 3 } MARCH J New Series 1 VOL. XV. No. 3 HAPPY HOMES FOR HNOBODY'S CHILDREN"

BY THOMAS J. BARNARDO, F.R.C.S.ED., LONDON, ENGLAND IHE legend over the boys' home in: Stepney Causeway, London,reads~' " No DESTITUTE CHILD EVER REFUSED." For over thirty-fi va, years I have been engaged in 1'es;: cuing little children Jrom' the slums of the great cities in Great Britain, and now I think th"at [, have the largest family in the world. There are under my care about five thousand five hundred children, from the little baby to the great boy or girl entering upon manhood or womanhood and' ready to go forth into life. I have about nine additions to my family every twenty-four hours. Over thirty-five thousand boys and girls have been cared for in these homes since they were opened.

It was God who gave me this work. Even if I had foreseen the extent to which it would attain, the responsibility it would involve, I would not have dared to refuse. This conviction has deepened as the years have rolled on. Times without number He has shown that He was caring for the work. He has heard and answered prayer in the most significant way-not only with regard to funds, but in overcoming difficulties which have seemed to threaten the whole work.

In 1866, when I was about twenty-one years of age, I came over from my home in Ireland and entered one of our great London hospitals, in the east end of London, as a student of medicine. I hoped some day to go as a medical missionary to China, but in the mean time, being a Christian man, I could not be idle while there were heathen all around me in this great city. When the cholera came, I was chosen to visit the sick and inspect the streets. In this way I

learned that vast numbers of people were without Bibles and had no knowledge of God. .

One day I found a little "ragged school," overflowing with chil- dren, but with no one to care for it. So I said, "This is just the very thing, a lot of rough and ragged children." Two or three fellow- students were converted and joined me. We had a small tent, and tried to get a room into which we could. gather these children of the poor, but ~)llly found a little shed-a donkey stable. We cleared the donkeys out and put down a floor ourselves, and then whitewashed the ceiling and the walls. It was not a big affair; it 'cost us half a crown (sixty-two cents) a week for rent. 'We were poor young medical students and had nothing over our expenses to give away, so that it was a lot for us to pay. When a lamp broke it was quite a serious matter. We had a meeting of the chancellor of the exchequer and the whole cabinet to discover how we could manage to get another.

The place was crowded night after night, and we carried on a kind of Bible school. It was there that the incident occurred that led to the work for homeless waifs.

One winter night nearly all the children had gone home-all save one, a small boy of ten. Near the old fireplace I saw him, and said, "Oome, my lad, it is time to go."

" Please, sir, let me stop."

"Let you stop! Of course not. It is past nine; I must shut up now. Go home."

"Please, sir, I ain't got no home."

" Nonsense, boy; if you don't go very soon your mother will come here for you."

" Ain't got no mother."

" Well, then, your father will come."

" Ain't got no father."

" Haven't got a father or a mother, boy! Where do you live?"

"I don't live nowhere."

I thought that here was a young rascal who had done something wrong and run away from home, and who wanted to evade punishment . and was just trying to impose upon me. I said, "Oome here, my lad."

He came up to me, dragging each foot along as if it were heavily weighted. He stood quite two yards off, and I looked at the fellow by the light of the l&mp. The clothes-had I ever seen anything like it?-rags. Bare feet, bare head, no shirt; a few poor rags, torn and tattered, that were held together somehow, revealed in their rents the thin, pinched body of the child who stood before me. Ah, but that face! Drawn and puckered like a care-worn man, and the piercing, dark little eyes-how they looked right through me, as if he would say, "Are you a friend or not?" I have seen thousands of them since.

HAPPY HOMES FOR "NOBODY'S CHILDREN"

I said, " Boy, where did yon come from?" He told me that he had slept the previous night in a hay-cart in the market in White Ohapel, and another lad, whom he found coiled up in the same cart, had told him that there was" a kind gemman up Stepney way" that would let him sleep by the fire.

I doubted if the boy's story was t rue, but thought that it ought to be probed to the bottom, so I said, "My lad, are there more fellows like you without a home?"

The boy looked at me with intense pity for my ignorance, and said, "Lots, sir; heaps on 'em."

I resolved to put him to the test, and said, "Now, my lad, look here.

If I take you with me and give you some coffee THOMAS J. BARNARDO and some grub, and let you lie by a fire all night, will you show me where these other fellows are? "

His little head went nodding up and down in reply, so we went to my lodgings, lit a fire, and sat around the table. When the warm coffee had unlopsed the strings of the little tongne, didn't he talk! I heard enough to fill my heart with indescribable sadness; I heard enough to bring the hot tears to my eyes, and to make me eager to do something.

I found the boy as ignorant and as dark in mind as he was miserable in body. He knew nothing of God, or of heaven, and had never heard of Ohrist, but had a vague notion that He was the pope.

It was nearly half-past eleven when we started out. Then I took him by the hand, and we went down the great White Ohapel thorough- fare, and finally turned into that classic locality known as Petticoat Lane. He led me 'into a large building having a corrugated iron roof.

It was a place where all sorts of old clothes were exchanged and sold among Jew dealers, You could get second-hand, third-hand, fourth- hand, fourteenth-hand clothes there, if you were not fastidious; and you might change them on the spot, and nobody would suggest that there was any breach of delicacy in so doing. Into that dark, silent place I was led by my little pioneer. I had brought a box of matches, and I lit one now and then to look under the benches, but saw no boys.

SOME RAW MATERIAL RECEIVED l~TO THE HOMES "We never lies underneath there now," said the lad. "I used to do it when I were green, but the bobbies get you, and sometimes they will give you their toe." He led me out into a little triangular yard. "They're up there," said the boy, pointing to the wall of the building. At the corner, where the mortar had fallen from. between the bricks, his little bare toes and fingers soon found the way up, until he stood on top. "Now, sir, I'll help you up;" and soon I found my way up near him. What I saw on that roof changed the whole current of my life. On that parapet that night, that cold, bitter night in East London, in the gutter of the roof, I saw lying eleven boys. It seemed to me as tho the hand of God had pulled aside for a moment the curtain that concealed this dreadful class, and had given me one swift glance within, that I might never forget. The boy said, "Shall I wake 'em, sir?" Wake 'em! I didn't dare to wake 'em. What should I do with them? I meant, by God's help, to save this one lad; but what could I do if these eleven awoke and clamored for food and help? I said, "No; come away; I have seen enough."

I took that boy home, arranged with a poor neighbor to give him food, bought him clothing, and by and by I sent him to one of the free schools. But one boy led to another. Night after night I searched the slums for homeless children, and found one after another until at length I had some twenty-eight children. Then a few fellow students helped me. We made a common purse, and my own friends occasionally gave me a little; and we kept on quietly doing each day what we could to 'save these children.

The work went on quietly, but at length the crisis came. I was preparing to be a medical missionary, but was only putting l!..alf my

HAPPY HOMES FOR "NOB(H)Y'S CHILDREN"

heart into it and the other half into my mission work. One day a letter came to me from a man I had never met. He wrote: I hear that you are interested in waif children, and you are thinking of going to China. If you feel disposed to remain in England and give yourself to this work, I will have great pleasure in giving you a thousand pounds to begin your first h<;>me.

I had never conceived of any such gift as that. It seemed like the very voice of God Himself speaking to me. For some ten days I pondered on the matter, and then at length was able to write to him that I was satisfied of the Divine guidance and that I proposed to give myself to this work. After this I spent night after night in searching the slums of London. One day I received an unexpected letter from Lord Shaftesbury which said: DEAR SIR,-Some of us are interested in the fate of "Jinks' baby." Will you come and dine with me to-night and meet some friends who would like to talk about the subject.

I went up to his house in Grosvenor Square, and met a number of men who knew something of this work. After dinner Lord Shaftesbury turned to me and said, " We hear that you sometimes go ou t at night and find a number of children who are destitute and homeless. Do you think that you could lead us to one. of those places to-night? "

They were a little skeptical, and were serving me much as I served little Jim Jervis when I first found him. I said, "Certainly."

TRAINED YOUTHS FROM BARNARDO'S HOMES READY TO EMIGRATE TO CANADA.

So he called half a dozen hansom cabs. Imagine eleven or twelve or more gentlemen in evening dress driving away from Grosvenor Square right down to Billingsgate. We made quite a sensation. One or two policemen hurried up at once to see what was up. I took my bull's-eye lantern, and we went down to a place called the Queen's Shades, a kind of wharf with the end of it blocked up except when vessels came up alongside, so that there was a kind of cul-de-sac. There was a great lot of merchandise, perhaps fifteen feet high, covered with tarpaulin. We saw no boys anywhere about. but I said to Lord Shaftesbury, "If we can only get at that tarpaulin we will find them there." I pulled aside some of the folds, and after a good deal of searching I laid hold of a leg and a foot and pulled away, and by and by there fell down a ragged youngster. Of course he was dreadfully afraid of us, and began to cry and said he was doing no harm. We quieted him, and I said, "I want you to get the fellows out."

"Shall I roof 'em sir?" he said. " Yes," we answered. He got up there and began to pound with his feet. By and by we saw the whole thing begin to move; there were young lives under- neath. Lord Shaftesbury told him he would give every lad that turned out a penny. "All right, sir; we'll get 'em up short. Oome along, you chaps, the bloke will give us each a penny." They came in donble-quick order and they formed a long line. We turned out seventy-three homeless children who had found shelter in that place. With a broken voice and tremulous manner Lord Shaftes- bury said, " Well as I know my London, I had no idea of this." We , took the boys to a coffee-shop and satisfied their hunger as well as 'we could. Then we put into each palm a penny and let them go-let them go because I had no place to take them. Thank God, now if we fonnd two hundred children in a night we could give everyone of them a home. During all these 'years we have never refused a home- less child. That incident brought, this rescue work a little into publicity, and since that time it has grown tremendously. . I first began earnestly to examine the various institutions for destitute children within easy, reach of London. Strange' to say, I found insuperable difficulties to securing admission for friendless waifs. One admitted no child who was not born in wedlock; in another the doors were closed against any child who had not perfect health; in another admission was only if we could promise a donation of five or ten pounds, and in another they only admitted children who were voted in by electors. I resolved that if I opened a home or homes admission should be free and immediate, and that the only title to admission should be

HAPPY HOMES FOR "NOBODY'S CHILDREN"

destitution. I resolved that we would make it a home, not an institu- tion. There must be life, and love, and the family, and somebody there to whom they would become attached, and beneath it all was the firm purpose that children should be brought up in the fear of God and should learn to love Christ. I have no sympathy with the philanthropy that seeks merely to heal the body, and to cleanse it, and to feed it, and denies the greatest gift that God had given.

These children must be won to Christ; that is the truest social economy. We want to undo the effects of their past lives, but the time comes when they leave the influence we have brought to bear upon them, and there is a tendency for it to revert to the old type. The only way to pre- vent that tendency attaining mastery is to bring the child by God's help under the power of the . Gospel.

I think I may claim for our homes a high place on the list of Christian evidences, as I am sure that it is unto the answered prayer offaith that all their real TWO WAIFS OF THE SLUMS progress is to be ascribed. Often the last shilling was expended, but always the coffers were replenished from our Lord's own inexhaustible treasury. Thus it has been even unto this day; and now this large family of over five thousand children, saved by God's help from the direst evils, is still, as ever, dependent upon supplies sent down from heaven, as literally as if an angel brought them, in direct response to the petitions of Christian helpers, which ascend as daily incense to our Father's footstool from every country throughout the world.

Some years ago a sudden incoming of bitterly cold weather found my children shivering in their, cots for lack of warm blankets and not a penny to buy them with. I .laid the need before the Lord. That day passed, but no money came. I continued in prayer. Next morning I went to the house of business I dealt with for such goods and selected what I needed. The price was about £100. As I had no, money, and did not mean to go into"debt, I did not buy, but returned home and laid the whole matter before God. Next morning the first letter I opened was from a clergyman in the south of England,

enclosing a check for £100 "to provide additional clothing n,)eded for the inclement weather."

There have been many such instances, but I will mention only one other of a different type. In dealing with girls I had been compelled to see the need of a village home in which they could be brought up in family life. I wrote a letter to The Christian telling of the need, but no sooner had the letter appeared than misgivings arose in my mind lest I had not waited for the leading of God. Consulting with a godly friend, we resolved to pray that if this were God's will He might give a clear sign before I returned from Oxford, where I was then going. The very morning after we arrived in Oxford a total strltnger put his head into my room and said: " Are you Dr. Barnardo ?" " Yes, I am." " You are proposing to found some qottage homes for girls?" " Yes." " Put me down for the first cottage," said he, and vanished. Hurrying after him, I learned that he had read the letter in The Christian and had determined to erect a cottage in memory of a daughter. He had intended communicating with me on his return _ to London, but hearing of my arrival in Oxford, had come to announce personally his intention. He gave me £350 to put up the first cottage; now there are forty-nine at Ilford, with accommodation for a thousand girls.

A GLIMPSE OF BARNARDO'S HOMES BY THE LATE THOMAS PAUL, OF LONDON Dr. Barnardo has nearly ninety homes and branches in active operation, eight of these being Receiving Homes, or " Ever-Open Doors," in various parts of England, and three being Distributing Homes in Canada in connection with the Emigration Scheme. The remaining seventy-five are homes or'mission centers, dealing with juvenile destitution of every phase, besides relieving distress among the suffering poor, carrying the Gospel to thousands of East End families, and witnessing for Christ among dense masses of the poor, the ignorant, and the sinful. Some of these are mission centers and institutes of various kinds for the benefit of neglected young people not destitute enough to be eligible for admission to the homes, but from forty to fifty are homes dealing with a peculiar class.

From the first, careful system and classification was fonnd to be essential in dealing with outcast and neglected children. To" lump" all ages and classes together is. to mar the efficiency of the whole. Many considerations of phyfical health and moral perversion necessitate separation, lest a whole instit~tion be contaminated. Hence the apparent multiplicity of homes.

HAPPY HOMES FOR "NOBODY'S CHILDREN"

The boys' homes in Stepney Causeway are situated where the work originally started. Here are the headquarters and central office of the whole institution. The four hundred boys in this large family keep the whole place alive with school songs and merry calls.

Inside the home is a hive of industry, throbbing with busy, cheerful life. The great dining-hall, the capacious bath, the admirable gymnasium, the open drill and play ground, and the large schoolrooms are filled with eager young scholars, to most of whom lessons but lately were an unknown quantity. Farther up there are the workshops, where the boys learn thoroughly such useful trades as baking, blacksmithing, brush-making, carpentering, engineering, harness- THE GIRLS' VILLAGE HOME AT ILFORD making, mat-making, printing, shoemaking, tailoring, tinsmithing, and wheelwright. Higher up are the airy dormitories, spotlessly clean.

This central home is for boys from twelve to sixteen; younger boys, from eight to twelve, are sent to Leopold House, a short distance away. Here there are no workspops; education is the main concern, the boys being drafted to Stepney when ready for industrial training. For still younger boys, from five to ten, there is a healthful and pleasant nursery home at Gorey, in the island of Jersey. A large garden provides plenty of open-air occupation for many of these little fellows.

But while these homes receive boys of various classes and ages, there stilI remains a pitiful type for whom, until recently, nothing

whatever was done: big lads, adrift in this great city-runaways who have not found London ~"treets paved with gold, ne'er-do-wells and neglected youths herding in common lodging-houses or on -the streets-fit for any mischief. Such lads were refused by every institution, and rightly so, unless special provision could be made for them. Dr. Barnardo saw and sympathized with their helpless case. For such he opened-experimentally-a Youth's Labor Home. The experiment proved a grand success, and about five thousand big lads have already passed through this home, and after thorough training are now doing well, earning their living at home or in Manitoba.

But it is not only boys who haunt the streets of our great cities. There are many girls-often of tender years-friendless, homeless, hungry, and despairing, exposed to contaminating surroundings and AT WORK IN THE LAUNDRY-GIRLS' VILLAGE HOME, ILI'-'OUl) the vilest treatment. For such the waif-child's friend is on the alert. But long ago he found that barrack homes are unsuited to girls. The great institutions, where everything is done mechanically and by rule, turn out, as English ladies know to their cost, a type of girl wholly unfitted for useful household service. What was needed, was evidently a cottage home where girls might be brought up on family principles, clinging around some one who takes the place of "mother." To supply this need the Village Home at lIford, already referred to, was founded. It is now a beautiful model village, with forty-niue separate cottages round a spacious village green, with a pretty church, a schoolhouse, laundry, infirmary, and other buildings. Be~ides the cottages there are five larger households, the whole accommodating a thousand girls. Each cottage, under the care of a Ohristian "mother," has THE BABrES' CASTLE .AT HAWKHURST from sixteen to twenty-five girls of various ages, and usually with a baby, the pet of the household.

Beautiful as is this Village Home, there is one which has still greater attraction and interest-namely, the famous Babies' Oastle at Hawkhurst, in the county of Kent. The original house and freehold ground was given by a friend, and was altered and enlarged and opened in 11'86. Since then it has been devoted to caring for babies who have been left with no one to care for them. What a fate they have"been saved from! Yet here they are happy and content. .T.he ' titii~8tt~re in the padded pond, where they may roll as they please withoufdanger of being hurt. Many are in their cots enjoying their "nap. Othe,rs, alas! are permanently in their cots, suffering from the terrible results of ,bygone ill usage and horrible neglect. Indeed, in aU pI the' homes the visitor finds here and there boys, girls, or infants who will carry while they live the effects ' of barbarous treatment, in early days.

Even these, however, are happy in present kindness.

Leaving the babies, I would recall the fact that "no' d,cstitute child is refused." This means more than is apparent on the surface.

Many neglected children suffer sadly from ophthalmia, running sores, spinal complaints, and partial paralysis. Such as these were, in old day~' doomed to hopeless misery. No institution Gould ,admit them, They, f6rtheir condition needed isolation and special care. ,come, hQwever, within Dr. Barnardo's line, and hence he has had to'p'rovide for them specially, as of course the health of a large home could not be endangered by the admission of a certain class of neglected children; hence numerous special homes and hospitals. Among these is Her Majesty's Hospital in Stepney Causeway, where pitiable childwrecks are received and treated as their case demands. Moreover, admission means permanent care, whether curable or not.

Others there are, not physically suffering, but painfully, terribly debased by vile and vicious associations and deliberate corruption. For such girls a home is maintained far apart and isolated, in which Christian women of tact and experience devote themselves to the weary work of eradicating evil tendencies and inculcating a purer standard of life and speech.

For elder girls, in need of training for domestic service, there are training homes, such as Sturge House and The Beehive, in Hackney. With those I have briefly described, as the largest and principal homes, are linked a network of convalescent and other homes, as the Memorial Home at Southport for cripples and incurables; also Shelters, Children's Free Lodging-houses, Messenger and Shoeblack Brigades; and a host of agencies which form feeders to the homes, while they help hundreds of boys and girls to a way of living.

Associated with all this, there is an extensive mission organization centering in "The Edinburgh Castle," a converted gin-palace and music-hall in Limehouse, where three thousand poor people come every Sunday evening to hear the Gospel preached by leading evangelists, and where hundreds have been converted to God. A large Ragged School and many smaller mission halls are also carried on, while in connection eighteen or twenty deaconesses reside in the district, and give themselves to the Lord's work among the poor.

THE EVENING PRAYER AT THE BABIES' CASTJ.El HAWKHURST

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY-II BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The review of the great sermons and addresses of the last hundred years has a threefold interest: historical, biographical, and ethical.

First, it is one of the best ways to study history. Some of these grand utterances marked crises-turning points; they determined methods and measures, they suggested new motives and incentives, they shaped events, they moulded men of action. Hence, like milestones along a road, they indicated the advance toward a certain goal, and sometimes they were like forks· in the road, where a new direction was taken.

Again, these studies have a biographical value. These men were themselves makers of history. Their words shook the world, and their words drew their dynamic force from their own personality. It was character that gave to these appeals their power to arouse, convince, impel. The majesty of the man was behind the royalty of the speech. We learn great lessons by the study of leading men. As John Lord saw, they are the "beacon lights of history," and history may be studied best under their illuminating rays.

But, again, snch a study of powerful appeals is a revelation of ethical truth. These addresses and sermons are crystallizations of ideas, principles, laws of life. Great occasions bring great men to the front, and great men bring to the front great conceptions. They meditate on majestic themes until the fire burns, and then the speech is the vent to the pent-up flame. It may well be that sometimes the utterance born of such conditions is prophetic, and in a double sense it forecasts the future and it disturbs the present. Those who hear are not ready for the truth as it is unveiled, and what is in a sense an inspired appeal falls upon listless ears, or it may be ears that are stopped and obstinately hostile. But, as with many of God's ancient prophets, some of His modern seers have been practically killed by the men of their own generation, while it has been reserved for another generation to build their sepulchers.

Edward Irving It is appropriate to these introductory thoughts that this, the second part of Ollr review of great missionary appeals, should start with Edward Irving.

This man has, in our opinion, never yet had justice done to him. His own generation is responsibie for his judicial murder, but it yet remains for his true monument to be built.

Born in 1792 and dying in 1834, at the early age of forty-two, he

virtually died of a broken heart. He was brilliantly gifted, and a uuiversity polish had added collegiate culture to his native brilliance, as a lapidary develops luster in a gem. It is a sufficient sign of his superb accomplishments that he was at twenty-seven colleague to Dr. Chalmers in Glasgow, and that at thirty he was the foremost light of • the London pulpit, where his success as a metropolitan preacher was such as London had never before witnessed. After some three years the capricious world of fashion became weary of Irving, and he began to be pronounced, if not denounced, a fanatic, whose singularities of opinion and idiosyncrasies of manner verged on mental unbalance. But the real reason why the fashionable world deserted him was doubt- less that, in 1825, he espoused that always unpopular doctrine of the second personal advent of the Lord Jesus, which he believed to be an imminent event. Then three years later he began to affirm that our Lord was so far the son of man as well as the Son of God, that He, in taking our humanity, took it with all its sinfulness, so that He really suffered under like temptations and at all points with ourselves, and so by overcoming evil became the captain of our salvation-the posi- tion which has been attributed to Rev. Andrew Murray in his book on " The Holiest of All." This caused ecclesiastics to thunder against Edward Irving as a heretic.

Deep in the study of prophecy, he was prepared to believe in certain manifestations of prophetic power said to be witnessed in West Scot- land, and with passionate earnestness grasped at this new wonder as possibly one of the precursors of the Lord's coming-a sort of revival of apostolic marvels. This brought matters to a crisis. He was arraigned before his presbytery and convicted of heresy in 1830, and two years later was ejected from his pulpit, the next year to be deposed from the ministry. His defense of himself at this last crisis was one of the most sublime and splendid triumphs of impassioned oratory.

Shortly afterward his health faiied. Harassed by petty persecution, worn out with anxiety, baffled in his most sacred purpose to seek the separation of the Church from the iniquities and plagues of the great Babylon of his day, satirized by the press, ridiculed by the public, branded by the religious courts, he went to Scotland and died of con- sumption at Glasgow.

Edward Irving was a man of whom the world was not worthy. It is a shallow judgment to reckon him simply a dramatic pUlpit orator with a descriptive and rhetorical pulpit style. Dramatic he was, but it was a high order of acting due not to an affectation of effect, but to a soul that was so keenly sensitive to truth that it gave vividness to his imagination and incarnated itself in his action. For example, on one occasion, preaching in London on "the great white throne," he walked up the pulpit steps in his long black gown, his pallid face

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

made more ghastly by raven hair and the dimly lighted church. In each hand he bore a lighted candle, which he placed beside him on the desk. Then opening the pulpit Bible, he proceeded with a solemn, sepulchral voice of marvelous pathetic sweetness to read Revelation xx: "I saw a great white throne and Him that sat upon it." He slowly read that marvelous prose poem that has nothing in aU lan- guage that equals it for awful majesty, and as he pronounced the last words-H And whosoever was not found written in the book of life was cast into the lake of fire "-he stopped an instant, and then deliberately, with a puff of breath, put out both candles! The effect was electric! It was as though the last light of God were quenched and the awful sentence of the last assize were pronounced. It is too superficial a judgment to call that dramatic acting: it was the inmost image of the event, as he saw it, working itself out into a visible form-an idea taking incarnation.

Similarly, after his degradation, driven, as it were, into his native Scotland, he preached in Edinburgh, with difficulty getting a place in which to speak. Some theological students went to hear him, and among them was James McCosh, afterward President of Princeton University. They went to make sport of the erratic fanatic. But as he announced his text-H He bore our sins in his own body on the tree"-all temptation to ridicule was gone. Intense moral earnestness shone through his utterance. The man who believed in modern prophecy had the air of a seer, and he who taught the nearness of the second advent spoke as one whose eyes already beheld the descending Lord. Each one of his sermon heads was a burden borne by Christ for us: sin-guilt, wrath, diabolical malice, human inappreciation, a malefactor's death, and withdrawal of the face of God! And as each new burden was dwelt upon, the preacher himself bowed lower and lower, as though he himself felt the awful load that crushed his Redeemer, sinking him to the earth! Another instance of the unconscious acting out of what for the time possessed the whole man. Dr. McOosh in late life spoke of this scene as indelibly impressed on his memory after more than sixty years had elapsed, and he said it was the most impressive sight his eyes ever beheld.

'rhis was the man that, in 1824, though not yet thirty-two, preached that memorable sermon, and the sermon must be interpreted by the character and convictions of the man.

Edward Irving was at the height of his popularity when the London Missionary Society, always on the lookout for the foremost orators, secured him for its preacher. He always made thorough preparation, but never more so than for that occasion. His youth had been full of missionary' spirit and projects; and, as the full sense of the risk and responsibility of this duty grew upon him, he shut himself up with God and His Word to get his message; .then, when he G~ll).!l forth from,

the secret place, like Elijah, it was in the power of the Spirit. Whitefield's Tabernacle in Tottenham Court Road was the place; and; notwithstanding the day was wet and dreary, the great building was thronged long before the hour. For three hours and a half the crowd sat, jammed in between those walls, and the preacher had to pause twice during the course of his sermon, while a hymn was sung.

The sermon was not a popular one; it was too elevated in tone and theme. The immediate needs of the London Missionary Society were forgotten in the greater need for a new order of missionaries-messengers,of the cross, responsible to no man; studying to show themselves approved only of God, living by faith, in self-denial, scorning man's hire and help alike, lest their singleness of purpose be risked, and dying daily as Christ's martyrs. To many it was a wild and visionary picture, tho fascinating eloquence held the brush that gave it form and color. Doubtless the sermon was not well timed or prudent in human eyes, but its positions were scriptural and spiritual. The preacher had been studying not man's ideas but God's ideals, and had followed the apostolic rule of faith and fidelity rather than the worldly maxim prudence and policy. 'l'he sermon should be read after the interval of a century, to estimate its true value. Irving dealt with the primitive methods of. Uhristian work and God's willingness to honor those who trust Him. He simply held up God's plumb-line, and, because that was the plumb-line of primitive Christianity, time has vindicated his utterances, and turned the visionary dreamer into the true seer.

We have seen already how President Wayland raised a similar standard, that of apostolic precedent. The Divine call to the ministry, with the Divine qualifications therefor, really constitutes his burden. "He takes only two fastening points, the Church of the apostles and the Church of to-day; and, snapping his chalk-line between these two, he makes the mark of requirement as straight as a sunbeam, regardless of what modern theories or usages may be found to lie to the right or to the left of it."

" Every disciple must be a discipler," is his golden maxim. To fence in preaching by any clerical boundaries is, as he maintained, contrary to the Divine plan, and must be fatal to success. The Christian ministry is of Divine appointment; and the setting apart of the most gifted for this special work does not set aside the humblest from a like privilege and responsibility according to his ability and opportunity. " The minister does the same work that is to be done by every other member of the body of Christ; only since he does it exclusively, he may be expected to do it more to edification."

Wayland utters a solemn warning against exclusion from the ministry on account of deficiencies in education. The Church is to call upon God for laborers, and to be ready to receive all whom He sends, spiritual qualifications being of first importance. God needs all kinds of

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY 177'

laborers, and we only thwart His plans and onr own service by confi- ning the ministry to the edncated class, Let those who can get the highest culture do so, but let not thos€ who can not, be barred out on that account from the ministry of the Word.

Irving tells how he was moved to the preparation of this sermon by hearing an eminent leader say that, if asked what is the first qualification for a missionary, he would say, Prudence; and the second, Prudence; and the third, Prudence. This utterance he contrasted with the teaching of the Epistle to the Hebrews, whose mighty heroes wrought" by faith," which is "the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen; whereas prudence is the substance of things present, the evidence of things seen." This raised the question whether the great commission is not still to be executed in faithfaith in God to furnish men and means, and to render both effectual; or whether we are" to calculate this undertaking as a merchant does his adventure, set it forth as the statesman does his colony: raise the ways and means within the year, and expend them within the year, and so go on as long as we can get our accounts to balance."

A worldly Ohurch is not prepared to urge the apostolic ideal upon mIssIOnaries. Before we ask the heralds of the cross to go far hence, carrying neither purse nor scrip, it behooves us to show our sincerity by accepting the same conditions at home. But the ground taken by Irving was scriptural and well worth espousing. If God sends workmen forth on His business, He is certainly bound to pay the bills; if He commissions His Ohurch to conduct His warfare, He is thereby pledged to furnish the necessary soldiers and munitions of war. Accepting this principle as true, the missionary undertaking ceases to be a mercantile enterprise, to be conducted by the ordinary principles of economics. "It is a work of faith, and not of figures; and we are bound in planning its enlargement to consider our bank account with Heaven, and not. merely our actual cash in hand." This was the substance of Irving's plea, to which he joins the prediction of a speedy return to more apostolic methods in conducting Ohristian missions, and, with such return, "much greater simplicity and larger success."

Joseph Angus and Others 1'he discourse of Joseph Angus, on "Apostolic Missions; or, the Gospel for Every Oreature," was a message" on wheels," fitted to run !,olmd the globe, as indeed it has done. Unconsciously to many, it has suggested t.hat motto, now emblazoned on the banners of the Student Volunteers in their modern missionary crusade: "The world for Ohrist in our generation." Dr. Angus goes so far as to propose that a company of fifty thousand preachers be raised, and £15,000,000 a year for ten years; and he shows that, with such a provision, the Gospel might be preached, and preached repeatedly, to every man,

woman, and child on earth; for, with such a band of workers, at the rate of only seven a day, the whole population of the globe could be individually reached in ten years. He then proceeds to show that to raise fifty thousand preachers would require but one out of every three hundred church members in Protestant Christendom; and that to give £15,000,000 a year would be equivalent to less than one-twentyseventh of the taxable income of Great Britain alone, or less than onefiftieth of the income of Protestant chnrch members.

Dr. Duff's speech in Exeter Hall, in 1837, his English friends pronounced incomparable for eloquenee, even among the great speeches of this superb missionary orator. Nobody could report Dr. Duff, so much depended on his tone and gesture and attitude, all of which evade the most skilful stenographer. But the greatest difficulty was that he so fascinated his hearer that even the reporter found himself leaning on his elbows and in his absorption forgetting to take notes. That speech at Exeter Hall was Dr. Duff at his best. His irony and sarcasm were there, raining hot shot and shell on those who talk glibly about missions and neither do nor give anything; who, as Judson used to say, nearly clip off a missionary's hair for mementos and shake his hand from its socket, and yet willingly let missions die! With his exuberant rhetoric, Dr. Duff pictured India's beauty as the garden and granary of the earth; and then depicted the awful iron systems of caste, idolatry, and impurity that spread the slime of the serpent over all. And so he pressed on toward his climax-the supreme duty of every Christian man, woman, and child in Britain. It was a mixture of denunciation and appeal that made his hearers ashamed of their apathy and avarice and worldliness, and made them yearn to send the saving Gospel to the ends of the earth.

Charles Haddon Spurgeon preached many missionary sermons, but his" Plea for Missions and Missionaries" is, perhaps, one of his most moving appeals. His text was Isaiah vi: 8. He dwelt on the voice of God, "Whom shall I send?" and on man's answer, "Send me." In his masterly way he dealt with the vision of God, the consciousness of human infirmity, and God's way of equipping and qualifying for His work. It is one example of many showing how any pastor, among his own people, on ordinary occasions, may aid missions when his own soul is aflame with the altar-fires of God.

Phillips Brooks, in his sermon, says: "What can be more shameful than to make the imperfection of our Christianity at home an excuse for not doing our work abroad? It is as shameless as it is shameful. It pleads for indulgence on the ground of its own neglect and sin. It is like a murnerer of his father asking the judge to have pity on his orphanhood! "

When Dr. Fleming Stevenson held the Irish assemblage in rapt attention, as he discoursed of (' Our Mission to the East," he had just

GREAT MISSIONARY APPEALS OF THE LAST CENTURY

returned from a year's survey of the native churches in China and . India, and his seraphic soul was on fire with intelligent zeal. He gave to the assembly his" general impressions"; and it was like throwing on the screen, with a powerful light through a magnifying lens, the photographic pictures of the mind. He gave clear views of the vast- ness of the mission enterprise, of the high culture and forward civi- lization of the Orient, and the ancient faiths and systems there prevalent; and then turned to consider the v(tst and beneficent forces at the disposal of the Church, and bore witness to the astonishing results he had seen, notwithstanding the comparatively recent origin of the mission work. He convincingly proved the grand success of missions, and as powerfully reminded his hearers of currents of influence which, like the waters of Shiloah, flow softly, underground, and can not always be traced. After giving evidences of the decay of religious life where false systems prevail, he mightily appealed for a united movement all along the line to cope with the needs of these vast communities in the crisis of their history. .

There are paragraphs in that address not often surpassed by any orator on any occasion; as when he referred to the legend, freely quoted at the religious fair at Hurd wan, that, at the close of the century, the Ganges would lose its sacred character, which would be transferred to a ri vel' which flows farther west, and then interpreted the legend as a true prophecy of the river of God. In the closing sentences he referred, with wonderful eloquence, to the sunrise over the Himalayas, when, as the light gathered. the boundless plains of India grew visible, stretching for hundreds of miles to the south, until, as the sun rose higher over the idol mountains, the "Halls of Heaven," the shadows stole away, the darkness fled, and the sounds of life filled the silent air. This he compared to the outshining of the Sun of Righteousness over the places of the death-shade and the habitations of cruelty.

'1'0 this day one reads this address with a depth of conviction and a warmth of emotion not often awakened; even the absence of the mag- netic personal element does not leave it to seem cold. He who had thrilled so many readers by his sketches of Hans Egede and Pastor Harms, stirred those mercurial Irishmen as they had seldom been moved, and the echo of his appeal may still be heard, tho his silver tongue has long been silent. One of the sublimest passages in all mis- sionary oratory is his appeal for a "great revival of faith-a faith that will recognize the spirit of the mission in the Bible, not as an isolated command, a doubtful inference, or a pathetic farewell; but as the very substance and texture of it, the burden of its prophecies, the glory of its visions, the music of its psalms, and the splendor of its martyr-roll."

(To be continued)

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN KOREA BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D.* Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York The problems in Korea may be divided into two main classes- political and missionary. The political problems are so interrelated to the missionary that an out- line of them appears necessary to an understanding of the situa- tion.

First among the political problems is the weakness of the government. It is totally desti- tute of the moral fiber needed in Korea at this time, and the pre- vailing corruption is as great in the Imperial palace as anywhere in the empire. The people are taxed beyond all reason. Any man suspected of having property is liable to be thrown into a filthy prison on some trumped-up charge, and held, or perhaps tor- tured, until he disgorges to the magistrate. Offices are sold to the highest bidder or given to dissipated favorites, who divide the proceeds. The courts give no redress, for the plunderer him- self is usually both judge and jury. So rotten is the entire sys- tem that one marvels that the nation has not fallen to pieces before this. Only the stolid apathy of the Asiatic and the A KOREAN PRINCE rival claims of foreign powers have held it together at all.

The financial problem is as bad as the political. Of course, oppression and official robbery destroy all incentive to accllmulate property. A man has no motive to toil when he knows that an addi- tional ox or a better hOllse would simply result in "a squeeze" from some lynx-eyed official. So he raises only the little rice he requires for food, and devotes the remainder of his time to resting.

* Dr. Brown is now on a tour of the mission field; he has recently visited Korea, and has had an opportunity to see for himself the present condition of the country.-EDITORS.

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN KOREA

'fhe introduction of foreign goods is making the situation worse instead of better. The Koreans formerly grew their own cotton and wove from it on hand-looms the cloth for the ubiquitous white flowing garments of the common people, while the silk worn by the better classes was also produced at home. Now English cotton and Japanese silk are flooding the country, and the indolent people find it easier to buy them than to ma.ke their own. In like manner they are buying other foreign goods-pipes, tobacco, lamps, and more and more of the utensils which they used to manufacture for themselves. But they have nothing to export to balance these imports. They are not an energetic or a manufacturing people like the Japanese. There are ,I .4. FEW HUNDRED KOREAN CASH"

some mines and forests, bnt concessions to work the one and cut the other have been granted to American, British, and Russian companies, and the product goes to foreign owners, while the price of the concession is squandered by corrupt officials, so that the people derive no benefit. Thus Korea is being drained of her money. It is all outgo and no income.

The condition of the country is reflected in the chaotic state of the currency. It is enough to give a foreigner nervous prostration.* • The currency is of two kinds, Korean and Japanese. Of the Korean coins, one is a large copper one, called a "cash," wIth a square hole in the middle, and considered as one "cash" In the country and five "cash" in Seoul, but having the same purchasing power in both city and country. The other coins are a smaller copper coin of the same value, a one-cent piece, also copper and worth five country cash and twenty-five Seoul cl'sh, and a flvecent nickel piece, worth twenty-five country cash and a hundred and twenty-fl..e Seoul cash. Many commodities, however, are estimated by the" yang," which is said to be one hundred cash of either kind. The nickel is stamped "14 yang," but there is no "yang" piece and no Korean coin larger than the nickel. At the present rate of exchange, one hnndred cents Korean are worth thirty-seven cents gold.

The Japanese pieces in circulation are a half-penny, a penny, and a two-cent piece-all copper; a flve-oent nickel piece, ten, twenty, and fifty cent silver pieceR; a dollar in both silver and paper, and five, ten, and twenty dollar pieces in both silver and gold, tho the last mentioned is so far beyond range of ordinarr. transactions that one is a lmost as helpless with It as if h e had nothing at all. The ~old va ue of all Japanese currency is one-half its value; that is, the dollar, or "yen," as it IS called, is equal to fifty cents gold.

When I traveled among the county villages'I found that no bills of any denomination were accepted. "How can a piece of paper be worth anything?" queried the simple-minded villagers. So we had to tll,ke a supply of copper" cash" which nearly loaded a donkey. Silver, however, was readily accepted, and was indeed so eagerly desired that in Pyeng Yang I had to pay two and a half per cent. premium to get a supply of dollars. When I. returned to Ohemulpo the railway officials preferred bills and would only take my silver yen pieces at ten per cent. discount. In Seoul the Japanese bank accepted them KOREAN COOLTES AND LOAFERS IN FRONT OF A KOREAN HOUSE at ninty-seven cents each. Some time before I die I hope to have leisure to figure out just what my expenses in Korea really were.

The general poverty appears in the architecture. In the more pretentious buildings, as in the imperial palace and the yamens of governors and magistrates, it follows Ohinese lines. But however wonderful they may be in the eyes of a Korean, to a foreigner they are humble enough. A conntry merchant in America lives ill a better house than the Emperor of Korea, while hundreds of stables at home are as attractive as the official residence of the governor Of a province. The buildings are not only plain, but are dilapidated in appearance. It never occurs to a Korean to make repairs, and so. on every side, even in palaces and temples, one sees crumbling walls and dirty courtyards.

The houses of the people are usually made with a rude but strong

PO:t.ITlCS AND M1SSIONS IN KOREA

framework of heavy poles or small tree trunks-always croQked,-for straight trees are rare-with walls of cane· stalks fastened together, straw ropes, and plastered with mud. The roofs in cities are covered with ponderous curved tiles, but in the villages they are universally thickly thatched with rice straw. The doors and windows, if there are any, are covered with thin, tough paper which admits a dim light but no air. '{'he floor is of dirt, covered with oil paper and matting. Under the floor are trenches which serve as flues for the cooking-fire in a separate room. There are no beds in Korea, and the unhappy traveler who fails to bring a cot must sleep, as the natives do, on the floor, half broiled by the heat and plentifully bitten by the swarming vermin.

The prevailing wretchedness is so great, and the impoverishment of the land is so helplessly increasing, that one wonders how long hnman nature can endure such a state of society. But the people are as indifferent to it all as children. They eat their rice and take life easily, while the emperor borrows and the officials steal to keep up appearances. No one appears to note the coming storm, or if any do they shrug their shoulders in the spirit of "after us the deluge."

Russia and Japan in Korea Another phase of the political problem is the conflicting ambitions of Russia and Japan. It is evident that Korea is too weak to maintain her independence much longer. She is sure to fall at no distant day. Several European nations would be glad to get this naturally rich penin~ular of ninety thousand square miles and fifteen millions of docile people, but the contest has narrowed down to the tWQ mentioned.

Japan sees as clearly as the rest of the world that the possession of Manchuria by any European power would in time inevitably involve the occupation of Korea, which forms its southern boundary. But a strait only one hundred and twenty-five miles wide separates the southern part of Korea from Japan, and that too at the vulnerable point of entrance to her Inland Sea, the very heart of the Sunrise Kingdom. No less than seven modern forts at that narrow entrance attest Japan's conception of its vital importance. She naturally feels that the possession of Korea by any other nation would be a grave menace to her own territory. This is the key to Japan's policy in Korea. Beyond question she will fight before she will allow any European nation to entrench itself so near her shores.

But Russia has embarked upon a policy of Asiatic development. In her Siberian possessions her territory already forms the boundary of China for thousands of.miles. To open up the possessions and to bring her into closer contact with the far East she is building that long and costly Siberian Railroad. Its present terminus is Vladivostok,

which is 'So far toward the frozen north that its harbor is ice-locked six months in the year. Of course Russia is not content to be bottled up half the time, and so she wants not only Manchuria but Korea in order that she may have an outlet in an unfrozen sea. And Russia never changes her mind, never abandons a policy. She moves to her goal as steadily and as resistantly as a glacier. English, German, French, and American policies come and go, but Russia's goes on forever. For a long period the rest of the world paid little attention to the Muscovite empire. But all the time she was quietly encroaching on the other countries, "adding other empires to her already enormous domains, until without a shot fired, and by a simple stroke 'of the pen, the mouth of one of the greatest rivers of Asia was indisputably hers and its left bank for hundreds of miles-with much more in the immediate or distant prospect."

There is a fascination almost terrible in this stealthy, never resting, all-embracing movement upon weaker nations as set forth in Colquhoun's recent volume. In the words of the Rev. Dr. Arthur H. Smith, "The standards and the ideals of Russia and of the Russians are very different from those to which we are accustomed, and we see a great deal to criticize in the brutal harshness of her methods, and in the undisguised barbarism of much which seems inseparable from her policy. She appears to be selfish, cunning, and irresistible. When we contemplate the varied phenomena which the advance of Russia during the past century embraces, we not improbably cordially second the view perhaps best expressed by the American poet Whittier: Fell Spider of the North, Stretching thy great feelers forth, Within whose web the freedom dies ,Of nations eaten up as flies.

When war's evil day comes, unhappy Korea will probably be the battle-ground. Meantime her political history is chiefly the narrative of pulling and hauling by the rival powers. Japanese officials have admitted their complicity in the murder of the queen, October 8, 1895. But when they imagined that this had brought Korea within their grasp, the king checkmated them by taking refuge in the Russian legation, February 11, 1896.

Just now the diplomatic contest centers in railways and loans. The only railroad in operation in Korea is a line twenty-six miles long, from Seoul to its port, Chemulpo, which was offered to traffic July 8, 1900. The concession was originally granted to an American, James R. Morse (March 29, 1896), but December 31, 1898, the property was turned over to a Japanese syndicate which opened and operated it. The Japanese also control the telegraph line from Fusan to Seoul. More recently the Japanese have secured a concession to build a railroad from ]lusan to Seoul. They quickly more than subscribed the

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN KOREA

twenty-five million yen for the bonds, and work has already been begun. As Fusan is within ten hours' steaming from Shimonoseki, the Japanese will soon be able to throw an over-mastering military force into the very center and the capital of Korea.

To offset this advantage, Russia is planning a similar entrance from the north. A French company obtained a concession (July 4, 1896), to construct a line from Wi J u to Seoul. The company failed to carry out its contract, and in June, 1899, waived all its rights on condition that the Korean government should build the road and use only French engineers and materials. Everybody knows that the monarch of Korea has neither the inclination nor the money to build railroads, and it is more than conjectured that Russia is behind this plan, and that Russianfunds will enable him to execute them, unless, as now appears more probable, it is decided to have the French build the road after all. It is significant that the French minister is looking after surveys. Wi Ju being on the border of Manchuria and but a short distance from Port Arthur, where Russia maiutains a large military force, and from Mukden, which is on the Siberian Railroad, Russia will then have direct entrance to Seoul from the north and can get her troops'into the capital as soon as Japan.

Meantime each power agrees not to maintain more than eight hundred soldiers in Korea; of these Japan has about six hundred in the capital, but Russia does not care to support such a contingent here unless compelled to do so by circumstances, and now has only thirty men as a legation guard. No other powers have troops here, tho warships frequently lie in the harbor of Chemulpo. But Japan has a concession for a fort at Fusan, where there is quite a Japanese town connected by cable with Japan, while" of course" squads of soldiers are necessary at various points along the telegraph and railway line to Seoul, "to protect it and keep it open."

The Japanese population of Korea is silently increasing, for the Japanese have become a colonizing people, and every little while Japanese owners are found to have acquired a foothold at some additional point. For example, a few weeks ago it suddenly developed that a Japanese had bought a small island near Chemulpo. The Emperor of Korea wants to add to his palace grounds some property now occupied by the Presbyterian mission, and in exchange offered to give any tract outside the walls that the missionaries might select. Accordingly they cho'tle an elevated plot on the main road between the west gate and the river and near the railway station. His Majesty agreed, but when he tried to buy the site for the mission he found that parts of it belonged to Japanese who refused to sell it. I walked up to the Japanese quarter in another part of the city and found it on ground so high as to easily command the whole capital. '1'here was not a gun in sight, but considerable grading has been done, and certain

embankments looked suspiciously as if they could be utilized as earth- works on very short notice.

In order to ascertain what its rival was getting, the Japanese government last year directed its minister to Korea to make a special report upon the land concessions which the emperor had granted to foreigners. By this report it appears that Germany has nothing but a gold-mine near Langhyan belonging to Herr Walter since 1899. Citizens of the United States have an electric street-car line in Seoul and a reputedly rich gold-mine at Unsan, employing forty foreigners, thirty Japanese, and twelve hundred Koreans, and paying into the imperial treasury an annual royalty of twenty-five thousand yen. The concession was obtained by Mr. Morse, but the mine is now controlled by Hunt &Fassett. Engla~d also has a gold-mine. near Unsan controlled by Pritchard Morgan, a member of Parliament. A branch of the Hongkong and Shanghai Banking Corporation is reported to be doing a profitable business, and, most important of all, the entire management of the customs and finances is in the hands of a British subject, Mr. J. McLeavy Brown.

Russia (and of course this information was what Japan wanted) was found to have a coal-mine in Hamgyondo, the working of which has been suspended owing to its poor output; whale-fishing concessions; the right to erect buildings for making train-oil; and the. privilege of felling timber in the Yalu and Tumen districts (this concession is said to be very valuable, as the timber is of the best qu.ality).. For the purposes of transport the Russians have constructed with great care roads over the northern frontier of Korea, and have thereby brought the Liao Tung Peninsular into direct communication with Vladivostok.* But this report fails to tell the whole story, for when Russia was concentrating her ambition on obtaining possession of the Liao Tung Peninsula she sought to soothe her sensitive and pugnacious little opponent by an agreement regarding Korea which now prevents her from adopting a policy of open aggression. To get around this little obstacle the Russians are working largely through the French. France has no independent ambitions in Korea, but she is in close league with Russia, doubtless with substantial rewards elsewhere in mind. So Russia is endeavoring to secure through her ally what she could not so easily obtain openly. Frenchmen are being pushed into all possible official positions in Korea, and as the emperor is controlled by the Franco-Russian party, the Russians are obtaining in this way a number of advantages which by and by the French will deliver. Recent illustrations are the repeated efforts to replace Mr. Brown, the inspectorgeneral of customs, with a man who would manage the finances of Korea to suit Russian interests, and the proposal to relieve the monetary ,. Nothing is said concerning the alleged concession of a coaling station and adjacent territory that it was reported Korea had made to Russia.

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN KOREA

embarrassments of the emperor by a French loan of five million yen, to be secured and repaid, interest and principal, by the sympathetically managed customs. The native officials were more than willing to have a custom's inspector who would be willing to give them an opportunity to peculate. But these little schemes failed to take into consideration the Scotch-Irish courage and pertinacity of the redoubtable Brown, who boldly charged the platoon of Korean soldiers sent to dispossess him, and with a liberal application of cane and boot sent the rifle and bayonet armed warriors flying out of the gate. 'l'he foreign legations, too, promptly took up the question of the loan, and so vigorously protested against this virtual mortgaging of the government to France and Russia that, tho the papers had actually been signed, the deal w:as quietly dropped. Now the emperor, desperate for money, puts the shoe on the other foot by asking the local Japanese bank to lend him 500,000 yen..

All these Franco-Russian schemes are materially aided by the Roman Catholic Ohurch in Korea. It is represented by one bishop, thirty-nine priests, twenty-four unordained workers, all French, and under La Societe des Missions Etrangers, of Paris. There is a magnificent cathedral in Seoul, the most splendid and commanding edifice in the entire capital, and throughout the empire there are sixty-one schools of various grades and a Oatholic population of fortytwo thousand four hundred and forty-one. Bishop Mutel is one of the oldest men I have met in Asia. The relation between the French political plans and the French Oatholic mission· are very close. 'rhe legation and the missionaries work together so openly that the typical priest is commonly believed to be a quasi-political French emissary. In this powerful hierarchy France and Russia have no contemptible reinforcement.

Missionaries and Christians It will readily be seen that the Protestant missionaries and Korean Ohristians are in an exceedingly delicate and difficult position. The missionaries strongly believe with the boards at home that all respects should be paid to the lawfully constituted civil authorities, that special care should be observed not to needlessly embarrass them, that the laws of the land should be obeyed, and that it is better for the disciples of Ohrist to patiently endure some injustice than to array Ohristianity in antagonism to the governments under which they labor.

On the other hand, the Gospel always has and always will be a revolutionary force in a corrupt nation. It tends to develop in men a sturdy independence, a moral fiber, a fearless protest against wrong, which in the end make them what the Puritans-were in England and what our revolutionary sires were in America. It will not do this as quickly among the indolent and pathetic Asiatics as it did among the

more virile Ang1.o-Saxons. But whether sooner or later, the conse- quences are as inevitable as the movement of the planet. Christi- anity and iniquity can not live together in peace.

But for this very reason all the more care should be exercised not to prematurely precipitate a conflict. Already ambitious political leaders have tried to enlist the cooperation of the Korean Christians, but the missionaries have promptly and decisively prevented the consumation of the intrigues. I believe with them that it would be as foolish as it would be suicidal to allow the infant Church to array itself against the government. God may bring about a better day in Korea without any violence at all. The Gospel revolution is often a bloodless one and is best when it is such. What, we desire in Korea is not the dethroning of the emperor or the degradation of any official, or the interference with any proper law or custom. We simply seek the regeneration of the individual man, and through him the purifying of society and the reign of that justice and honesty and morality which are indispensable to the stability of all government and to the welfare of a people.

But from all political scheming the Church should hold aloof. Individual members of it should not be allowed to foment revolution. If revolution is forced from outside the Church, so that men have no alternative but to take sides, then of course each must do what his conscience dictates. But no Christian should make the mistake which Moses made when he smote the Egyptian and" supposed that God by his hand was giving deliverance." It is not necessary to caution the missionaries on this point, for they thoroughly understand its importance. They are on friendly personal terms with the government and officials, and they are determined that by no act of theirs, and by no rashness of the Koreans whom they can control, shall the Church be led into a position which would surely result in tumult, persecution, and perhaps irretrievable disaster.

But whatever may be thought of the official classes we should not fail to do justice to the many good qualities of the Korean people. They are undoubtedly a weaker race than the Japanese and Chinese. But the weakness is chiefly the result of subjection to foreign domination, and to despairing acquiescence in misgovernment and oppression. The superior power of neighboring nations has taught them dependence. The cruel exactions of tax-gatherers have fostered deceit, and the certainty that they would not be allowed to enjoy the fruits of toil has naturally begotten indolence. But the Koreans are not lacking in intelligence, and with a good government, a fair chance, and a Christian basis of morals would develop into a fine people.

The anti-foreign feeling which is so noticeable in China does not exist in Korea. True, there are a few officials who dislike foreigners, while the old- conservative Confucian scholar class is naturally more or

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN KOREA

less sullen under the spread of new ideas. But the attempt to create an anti-foreign crusade last winter resulted in an inglorious fiasco. There was indeed a temporary commotion when it was discovered that on November 20, 1900, a secret circular edict had been issued ordering an uprising against foreigners on the 6th of December following. Even in the most peaceable of civilized lands there are lawless characters who are ready for violence, and Americans who recall the readiness with which a mob forms in onr own cities will understand how easily trouble might have followed such an edict in Korea. But our always alert and efficient United States Minister, the Hon. Horace N. Allen, took such prompt and decisive measures that the plot resulted in "nothing more than a palace intrigue" by two corrupt schemers.

JAPANESE SETTLEMENT, FUSAN, KOREA Soon afterward one of these, Kim Yung Chun, offended the emperor's favorite concubine, and was hanged March 18, 1901.

And yet trouble is always a possibility in an Oriental country. Extortion and misgovernment will occasionally goad even a patient. people to deeds of unreasoning fury, and when they once begin to "run amuck" they are not apt to distinguish between friend and foe. For example, because the priests of one port allowed some of the converts to serve as collectors of the increased taxes, the populace arose in a frenzy and murdered the whole Christian community. The ringleaders are now being tried in Seoul. No Protestants were involved.

Drought is increasing the general unrest, and the desire of the Japanese to have some excuse for further interference may lead them to secretly foment trouble in the South at almost any time.

But these changes are not imminent enough to justify us in changing our plans. They are simply a phase of the risk always attending missionary work in heathen lands. If Korea were a quiet Christian country we should not send missionaries to it. The very degradation and superstition which cause the tumult constitute the necessity and the opportunity of the Gospel.

" Mamma," said the little daughter of a missionary, "this isn't as nice as America." " No, dear," gently replied the mother; ,"that is why we have come."

But of animosity toward the foreigner there is very little. On the contrary, the Koreans look to the foreigner for help.

We had some opportunity to test the feeling of the people, for we not only visited the cities of Fusan, Chemuipo, Seoul, and Pyeng Yang, but we took a j ourney of three hundred and fifty miles through the interior in TRA VELING IN KOREA chairs, on ponies, and afoot. We passed through scores of villages far from the beaten track of travel, ate in native huts and slept in native inns, with our luggage and supplies piled in the open courtyard.

The people manifested great curiosity, following us in crowds through the streets, forming a solid wall of humanity about llS at every step, and peering at us through every door, window, and crevice. But not once was the slightest insolen ce shown, and not a penny's worth was stolen on all that trip. Everywhere we were treated respectfully and with a kindly hospitality, which quite won our hearts. The best that a vil- lage afforded was gladly placed at our disposal, and while prices were never excessive, in several places the people refused to accept any compensation whatever. We usually sent word ahead, so that accom- modations might be ready 'for us, and whenever we did so groups would walk out several miles to meet us, sometimes in a heavy rain.

The invariable salutation was a smiling inquiry, "Have you come in peace?" and when we left the people would escort us some distance on our way, and then politely bid us good-by in the words, " May you go in the peace of God." It need hardly be said that these were nsually Christians, but we saw multitudes who were not, and while the heathen were noticeably more unkempt than the Ohristians, they, too, were invariably kind and respectful. He must be hard-hearted who could not love such a people, and long to help them to higher levels of thought and life.

TYPES OF KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHARACTER

TYPES OF KOREAN CHRISTIAN CHARACTER BY REV. W. L. SWALLEN American Presbyterian Mission, Korea Human character is best studied in the acts of men and women, so far as these acts may be correctly understood and interpreted. In none are the doings of individuals so scrutinized as in believers-in- creasingly so in heathen lands. We may be more or less familiar with the general Christian character ill a professedly Christian land; but not so in a country where Christ has been unknown, and the people, for centuries, -have been living without God and without light and without hope. Nevertheless, when the Light of Life streams in upon the midnight darkness, the believing among the dead in sin" hear the voice of the Son of God," and hearing, live and shine-shine far brighter, maybe, for the very darkness about them. And we may ex- pect some marked types of Christian character to appear among the heathen in those who have believed the revelation of God as it is in Christ Jesus. This we find interestingly true in the new mission field of Korea. /' Twenty years before the Protestant missionaries went to Korea there were many professing faith- in Mary's son as the work of the Roman Catholic priests. And when the Tai Won Kun, father of the present emperor, sought to wreak his vengeance upon all who pro- fessed- faith and would not recant, twenty thousand native Christians with nine French priests baptized that country with martyr's blood, bearing testimony, in a voice louder than words can utter, to the fact that a new element was fused into their character by the matchless power and unconquerable hope of an endless life. If these twenty thousand, with no copy of God's Holy Word to teach them the way of life, and with only a fragmentary knowledge of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus, could stand that fiery trial and witness so noble a pro- fession even unto death, what may we not expect from the thousands of devoted and much-better instructed Christil)-ns of to-day, who have been reading the Holy Word for themselves, and who have an experi- mental acquaintance with the indwelling Holy Spirit. Forbid that anyone should attempt to say what they would or would not endure were they put to the fiery ordeal, but let us be satisfied in the joyful hope which their faithful lives inspires, and praise God for what we have seen and know of the evidences of a new birth, and of a life which indicates that there will be no compromise with sin or flinching in the time of persecution, because their hope is in God. Of the present company of native believers, few have as yet been called upon to "strive unto blood" for their faith, though they are tried, some of them, most severely; but there are other traits of a noble character which may often best be seen in the" living sacrifice" rather than in

the" dying." It is this feature especially of the Korean Christians that people are and should be interested in to-day. What evidence is there, then, that the Gospel has any power to-day to change the life and character of the Korean people? Let their own changed lives and Christian activities answer. A few simple illustrations from different individuals in distant parts of the empire, from the various stations of life, may serve to throw light upon the question, and show better possibly than anything else the marvelous work of God in that once lone" Hermit Kingdom."

From Idleness to Industry Generally speaking, Koreans are constitutionally lazy. It is born and bred in them. Their phlegmatic temperaments render them thoroughly indisposed to continued or consecutive labor, whether of physical or mental effort. The Koreans are probably the laziest people among nations occupying a cool zone. Possibly there i~ a reason for this. I am inclined to think there is; but, however that may be, we do know that the Gospel effects a change in the Korean believer's character so radical and so permanent as to make him energize in spite of his original nature or environment. Here is Mr. 0–, for example, a man who would not work because he could get on without it (few Koreans do work ,unless they are driven to it by sheer necessity). Mr. 0 – – had a large family, poorly clad and poorly fed, living in "rags and tags" in a tumble-down thatched hut.· He had a good trade, but this he carried on by means of hired workmen, spending his own time in idleness, and often in dire wickedness, giving himself up to passion and pleasure, wholly indifferent to the needs of his wife and children. Mr. 0 – – heard the Gospel and was converted. His first thoughts were to straighten up his crooked ways in relation to his fellows and to his God. That done, he came to me and said: " ~'J{oksa (pastor), it does not seem right that I, a strong, healthy man, should be idle. Though I could live without work, these hands of mine are strong and skilful, and I have a good trade. Why should not I work that I might have more whereof to give to God? Since I have no education, and the gift of speech is not with me, I can not preach or teach the people about Jesus their Savior, but I can earn money and give that to send some one who can, and this is my ambition." So he rolled up his sleeves and entered the black, dirty, soot· covered workshop where I often found him since, when I would call on him, his hands and face all covered with soot. There in the workshop he prayed and toiled and glorified God. One morning, as I was starting on an itinerating trip, Mr. 0 – – met me with his usual happy greeting, but with his countenance beaming with more than usual joy, as he grasped my hand and said: "Moksa, I have gotten onto a good way to make money for the Lord. I just lay aside one

dollar out of every ten for the Lord, and I know that I will have much money for the Lord now." Thereafter the more he made the more he had to give, and the more he gave the more he enjoyed the service of the Lord. His home and family have changed. 'rhey are all Christians now, and Ohristian activity, honor, and noble manhood has taken the place of selfish despotism. He is now clothed in his right mind and living to the glory of God. He has since contributed liberally to the local church and school, to the Korean Religious Tract Society, to the India Relief Fund, to private individuals in need, to the preaching of the Gospel in and about his own n~ighborhood, and, selling his shop and property in the country village, he bought a large house in a magistracy, and fitted up one of the large rooms for a place of worship, where more than fifty now gather to worship God. In his house he has also provided a room for the instruction of the boys and girls of the community. Is there any wonder that in his section of the country there are springing up nIl around groups of believers which will some day be organized into churches ? Not only is this true of Mr. 0–, but the. story of his life is the story of very many who . have gotten hold of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. From Squalor to Cleanliness There is no word for home in the Korean language. Being with- out the idea, of course they have no word to express it. Their social life is highly organized and etiquette is at a great premium, yet they are without the blessed influences of home or anything that approaches the sentiment surrounding it. They live in the midst of filth and squalor, with perhaps only a few square feet of clean surface whereon to sit and sleep. Lazy people are generally filthy; quite natural that it should be so. But more than that, filth is the breeding-place of every vice-the two generally go together. The Koreans to-day live, as it were, in the accumulated filth of ages, until the disgust of it seems to have almost disappeared. Especially is this true of the poorer people. And were it not also true of the wealthier classes, some steps would certainly be taken to prevent it, which is not done. The care-worn expression of their faces tells the sad story of their hard lives. But how changed is all this when the grace of God lights up the heart! It is a noticeable fact that so soon as the Gospel is received face-washing and clothes-washing and house-cleaning begin. The dust and filth go out with the devil, as hope and cheer and comfort enter with the Gospel. The parents begin to find a common interest in the Word of God which vibrates and permeates all within that little family circle, then widens and radiates through all the channels of their larger lives as they come in touch with their fellow friends, until there is no place where the power of God in their lives is not effectual. Ordinarily little attention is given to the girls; in

fact, the ability to read is not loohd upon as a feminine accomplishment, but when a girl is able to read she is branded with suspicion. The Ohristians, however, are most anxious to have their girls as well as their boys learn not only to read, but also to have them receive an education. The husband and wife may be seen sitting together with their children about them reading or conversing about matters of interest, and the burdens and trials of the day are borne together. The farther one is removed from the power of the Gospel, the less willing is he to share the responsibilities and hardships of life. Thus the heathen husband leaves the burdens of life to be borne alone by his wife, while he betakes himself to his gentry friends for counsel and companionship. But not so where the real home life is begun. This change is most marked and permanent in thousands of homes where the Gospel has entered the hearts of the Koreans. The future is brightening as the light breaks in upon them, and the sentiment as well as the true homes themselves are being reared throughout the empire. And now from these homes go out the hope of the country through the character that is being developed in the children. Bright, brilliant, cheerful, hopeful, skilful and brainy, courteous and sensible, patient and persevering in their forward march, there is nothing that will be able to stop the tide of influence that shall emanate from the homes and lives of these Ohristian Koreans. They are "living epistles," known and read of all men.

" Everywhere Preaching the Word"

, A most marked characteristic of the new-born child of God is the instinctive desire to tell others of the love of Ohrist in his soul. In this particular the Korean Ohristian converts seem to have received ~special grace. The believers go everywhere preaching and t,eaching Ghrist. Of the fifteen thousand believers in Korea comparatively few ~itve been brought to Christ through the direct instrumentality of the foreign missionary. The native Ohristians themselves have witnessed in their daily lives and conversation, dropping the seeds in love and often watering them with their tears. Merchants take with them on their journeyings Bibles, or portions thereof, and religious tracts, and scatter'them with their merchandise. At noon when they take their meals, or at night in the inns with friends or strangers, they talk about the Bible and their own conversion, telling to all the love of Christ in their soul. Men become interested and seek the truth, a group of believers is formed, and a church or churches is the result.

From the prefecture of Ul Yul, in northwestern Whang Rai Province, a man came to the capital to purchase an office, but failing in his eiiort to do so, meeting with Christians and the Gospel, he returned with two horse-loads of Ohristian books, and started upon a new line of endeavor. Two years later I visited that prefecture and

RELIGIOUS FORCES IN MEXICO AND CENTRAL AMERICA

had the supreme delight of worshiping with more than three hundred who had gathered together to hear the Word. The whole prefecture had felt the gracious influence of these Christians, who go throughout the district preachiug and teaching the Gospel.

It is most inspiring to see the simple-minded faith and humble devotion of these native Christians. Space prevents us from speaking at length of their devotion as evidenced in their worship. It is no uncommon sight to see men and women walking ten and twelve miles to a Lord's service. I have seen Christians on a rainy Sabbath, when the rain would be pouring down and the water running in the streets, take off their shoes and socks, and covering their delicate horse-hair hat with an oil-paper covel' and their shoulders with an oil-paper cape, wade through the streets on their way to the house of God. Men tithing their scanty means, and women taking off their jewelry and contributing it to help the poor and extend the Gospel; men, like Paul, preaching the Gospel and working at their trade to support themselves and families; women selling needles and trinkets in order to get into families otherwise barred to the preaching of the Gospel, and the general Christian conversation, at home, on the street, 'in business and everywhere at all times, evidence the devotion and religious activity of these yonng Christians of the once" Hermit Nation." In 1893 three missionaries stood on the heights of the walled city of Pyeng Yang-a city of seventy thousand without a Christian within her walls-and blew the Gospel trumpet, calling for repentance and faith unto holiness. Now eight years have scarcely passed, and a message from Pyeng Yang comes over the sea to the church at home, " A thousand at a mid-week :!,)!'ayer-meeting ona rainy night!" Truly, "the I..ord hath aone it." It is marvelous-yes, but marvelous only to those who know not the power of the Almighty. .

RELIGIOUS FORCES IN MEXICO AND CENTRAL AMERICA BY REV. JOlIN W. BUTLER, D.D., MEXICO CITY Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North) The use of the word" force" in the subject before us is suggestive, to say the least. The aboriginal tribes inhabiting Mexico and Central America coming, in the remote past, from both transatlantic and transpacific lands, brought with them some knowledge of the Creator and Preserver of mankind. '£his knowledge may have been obscure and the outward manifestations of worship shrouded in mystery. Their priests or oracles were always with them, and through them they were supposed to be in direct communication with the Invisible, Allwise and All-ruling One.. Worship was a part of their very being, instilled into every infant's mind. Their schools were distinctively

religious, and in some cases excessively so, students often being roused at midnight for religious practises, including fasting, prayer, and "mortifying of the flesh." Their priests domineered over the family, and dictated in matters relating to marriage and other domestic affairs.

Temples abounded. ~o form of religion ever constructed more numerous or more sumptuous sanctuaries than the early races on this continent. In the very heart of every town or village which they founded, even in the temporary abodes of the nomadic tribes, there stood the sacred edifice, and there, by its side, lived the priests, while within the sound of worship constantly echoed, and from its altars the holy fire was never allowed to be extinguished, except for a moment every seven years.

The great teocalli of Mexico City, founded sIx years before Colum- bus discovered America, has never before or since been equaled in size and equipment by any sacred edifice on the Western Hemisphere.

It occupied more ground then the present expensive cathedral and spacious public square; indeed, the site was declared by the conquer- ors to be "large enough for five hundred houses." It contained five thousand priests and a multitude of priestesses. On some one or more of the six hundred altars burned the undying fires. Ten thou- sand soldiers garrisoned the sacred enclosure. It is said that several hundreds of lesser teocallis were found in the cities, while towns, vil- lages, and rural districts had an equal proportion. If" God with idols in their worship joined," as Milton says, and there was much more of the ." idols" than of God, He was, nevertheless, recognized as "Supreme Creator and Lord of the Universe." While their altars often swam with the blood of innocent victims, as well as with the blood of prisoners of war, they prayed not only to their thirteen tute- lar deities, but also to the Lord of Heaven and Earth, for the pardon of all their sins.

The Coming of the Spaniards However corrupt and unsatisfactory we may regard their system of worship, we must nevertheless confess that the Spanish conquerors found here religious peoples. That their religion did not satisfy the invaders goes without saying. With the soldier came the priest of another cult. While some of these were, without doubt, exemplary and seIf~sacrificing men, fit models possibly in matters of intelligence, industry, an.d devotion for the missionary of our day, the majority of them were too much like the chief conqueror-mere adventurers and sick with "greed of gold." Whatever means were necessary to bring about the desired end must be employed, nQ matter whether that end be the conquest of vassals or their conversion to Christianity; the Spanish crown must have them and their fabulously reputed wealth, while at the same time the pope must have their religious adherence. .

ItELIGlotl's FOROES IN MEXICO A~1> OENTRAL AMERICA

A single incident from history will serve to illustrate this point. Not long after the landing of the Spaniards they were invited to visit Cempoala, a city of over twenty thousand inhabitants, twenty-four miles inland. They were received with gifts of fruits and flowers, and immediately manifested their appreciation of all by a wholesale transfer of the entire kingdom of Cempoala into the" Kingdom of Grace" by mere brutal force, just as they had done before on the Island of Cozumel and in Tabasco. In the center of the beautiful city stood the temple wherein the people and their fathers had worshiped for centuries. To them it was of an spots the dearest and most sacred on earth. But Spanish soldier and priest unitedly determined that it must be converted into a Christian temple. So the invading army formed a cordon around the temple, while the cannon, with their concentrated thunder and lightning, were made ready, and the following grandiloquent address was delivered by Cortez, the chief of Spanish missionaries: "Gourage, soldiers; now is the time to show that we are Spaniards, and that we have inherited from our ancestors an ardent zeal for our holy relt:gion. Let us break the idols and take from the sight of those unbelievers such vile incentives to their superstition." Thereupon fifty soldiers entered the temple and cast every idol down the stairs, while the natives stood paralyzed. To this Clavigero adds: " After this daring act their prudence was blinded by enthusiasm.

Cortez commanded the priests to bring the fragments of the idols be- fore him and throw them into a fire. He was immediately obeyed, upon which, being full of joy and triumph, as if by breaking the ido-ls he had entirely banished idolatry and superstition from those people, he told their chief he was now willing to accept the eight virgins which had been offered him; that from that time he would consider the Totonacs as his friends and brothers, and in all their exigencies would assist them against their enemies; that as they could never more adore those detestable images of the demon, their enemy, he would place in the same temple an image of the true mother of God, ~hat they might worship and implore her protection in all their neces- sities. He then expatiated in a long discourse upon the sanctity of the Christian religion, after which he ordered the Cempoalese mason to cleanse the wall of the temple of those disgustful stains of human blood which they preserved there as trophies of their religion, and to polish and whiten them. He caused an altar to be made after the mode of Christians and placed the image of the most holy Mary there." _ This policy of force obtained through all the conquest, and with such" apostolic blows and knocks" the representatives of the Cross, al ways holding the sword of Toledo in 'one hand, attempted to pour the light of the Gospel into the benighted understandings of the natives and to expound the mysteries of the Catholic faith.

But such methods always leave their legitimate fruits, and one

may see them all over Mexico and Oentral America to this day. Milton's words are again verified, when he says, Who overcomes By force, hath overcome but half his foe.

How true this is in the present case may be judged from no less an authority than the great Humboldt, who visited Mexico three hundred years later, and wrote as follows: "'rhe introduction of the Romish religion had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony. I have seen them, marked and adorned with tinkling bells, perform savage dances around the aUar while a monk of St. Francis elevated the host."

The presence of such good men as Bishop Las Oasas, Father Gante, and a few others like them, saved, to a certain extent, the situation, and the Roman Oatholic Ohurch at last gained the mastery over the millions of these two countries which, by conquest, had become the new Spain.

When the nineteenth century dawned on the world viceroys still ruled, and Spain, with avaricious hand, managed the exchequer of Mexico and Oentral America. Rome too domineered, and her galling yoke weighed grievously on the peoples. The Ohristian conduct observed in exceptional cases (just mentioned in the fifteenth century), seems to have completely changed, save in very rare instances, and priests and viceroys vied with each other in draining both countries of their resources and leaving the masses in poverty, ignorance, superstition, and idolatry.

False notions of morality obtained, not only among the people but also among the members of the" sacred orders." This sad fact is confessed even by Roman Oatholic authorities. Abbe Emanuel Domenech, a confidential representative of Napoleon IlL, who came here in 1865, was required, after the fall of the short-lived empire and before returning to Europe, to make a tour of observation, and report on the condition of the clergy and Ohurch in Mexico. His report (not intended for Protestant readers) was published in Paris in 1867, and is a fearful arraignment of the Ohurch. He declares the Mexican faith to be dead, and the Mexican religion" a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition, and hideous vice." Idolatry abounded, and Indian dances were permitted inside the very churches; and then he adds, "The mysteries of the middle ages are utterly outdone by the burlesque ceremonies of the Mexicans. The accouchement of the Virgin, on Ohristmas night, appears to me as indecent. In France the police would forbid the ceremony as a shock to public morals. But public morality being a thing unknown in Mexico, the custom of representing the accouchement of the Virgin

RELIGIOUS FORCES lN MEXICO AND CENTRAL AMERICA

in many of the churches offends no one." And all this was written by a French Roman Oatholic prtest, who declared that even French police would prohibit such performances. Heaven alone knows what all this means, and can fully understand the awful condition of things in Mexico and Central America to within forty years of our day. The abbe says more, and, among other things, declares" if the Pope should abolish all simoniacal livings and excommunicate all the priests having concubines, the Mexican clergy would be reduced to a very small affair," and to prove what he says actually cites cases which he personally witnessed in homes where he was entertained.

Alas and alas! this sad condition of things would seem not to have entirely died out, if one can believe only a fraction of what the secular press is unearthing at the present writing, under the painfully familiar title of " Clerical Scandals."

If to the excesses and corru ption of the Roman Catholic priests be added the iron despotism of Spanish rule so cruelly inflicted by the sixty-one viceroys who represented the crown from 1535 to 1821, the reader will have some idea of the burden under which poor Mexico labored. So galling was the rule that intense hatred toward the Spaniards burned in the breast of every descendant of Montezuma. These oppre-ssed people, and even the creole class, were rigidly excluded from any participation in public service, and in every possible way made to feel that birth on Mexican soil was a misfortune and almost equivalent to being born in slavery. All legislation discriminated against them. Native industries must be checked, so that wine, silks, etc., could only be bought of Spain. Their" earthly lords" lived mostly in old Spain on fat incomes produced by their hard toil on Mexican estates. In this way millions of gold kept pouring out of the country from its lawful owners to enrich those who, by force, had imposed upon the peoples of these two countries a foreign government, a foreign language, and a foreign religion.

Independence and Freedom In 1810 Mexico raised the cry of independence and freedom. In 1821 she finally succeeded in throwing off the Spanish yoke. The States of Central and South America, interested spectators in the struggle, were not slow to follow her example, while the recent and glorious achievements of July 3, 1898, in the harbor of Santiago de Cuba, make it possible to say that these cruel oppressors do not now own a.single foot of land on the American continent. Encouraged by their success in throwing off foreign rule, the people next set to work to overthrow papal hierarchy. But what a stupendous task it was I A Church of over three hundred years' standing, with great cathedrals, rich churches, multitudinous chapels, extensive convents and nunneries, also owned, according to official statistics published in

March

1850, no less than eight hundred and sixty-one estates valued at $71,000,000; twenty-two thousand city lots, at $113,000,OOO-a total of $184,000,000; tho some writers, who assert that the clergy evaded government inspection, put the figure at $300,000,000. While the Archbishop of Mexico drew $130,000 annually for his meager (?) support, and the bishops of Puebla and Morelia $110,000 each, the poor people, whose daily income would not average over thirty cents, with only two hundred and fifty working days in the year, were obliged to pay from ten to twelve dollars for anyone of the seven sacraments of the Ohurch, while without those sacraments they dare not live, much less attempt to die.

But the days of this Ohurch were numbered-the day that Mexico achieved her independence. The work begun under the immortal Hidalgo was carried to its consummation by Benito Juarez, who, together with Oommonfort, Lerdo, and others, shrank not from the Heaven-imposed task, even tho Rome summoned Louis Napoleon, with French and Austrian troops, to her aid, till the separation of Ohurch and State, the sequestration of all Ohurch property, including great cathedrals and humble chapels, rich convents and insignificant nunneries, was an accomplished fact. The Oonstitution of 1857, under which all this was accomplished, may be epitomized as follows: 1. The establishment of a constitutional, federal government. 2. Freedom and protection to slaves. 3. Freedom of religion. 4. Freedom of the press. 5. Nationalization of Church property. 6. Abolition of special tribunals for the Army and for the Ohurch. 7. Treaties to foment foreign commerce. . 8. The opening of the country to immigrants of all creeds and countries.

The Reform Laws, which were the logical outcome of the Oonstitution, emphasized the separation of Ohurch and State, expelled. the Jesuits, suppressed the order of the Sisters of Oharity, refused to recognize all monastic orders, made matrimony a civil contract, prohibited religious processions and the use of clerical vestments on the streets, opened church cemeteries for the burial of all classes and creeds, and made education in the public school free and compulsory. The pope fulminatlld his wrath against an this, and declared such laws, "wherever they may be enacted, as null and void," and then had the audacity to add that all who had act, hand, or part in the framing of such laws had made themselves amenable to "the censures and spiritual punishment" in his power to inflict upon them.

. By the Mexican people these" fulminations from the Vatican were turned into ridicule," and not even the threats of European courts could deter her from her God-inspired purpose. To-day we behold.

l!)o~] Itll:ttGIOt1S lJiORC1l:S IN MEXICO AND CENTnAL AMEItICA

the result! Mexico has taken her place among the enlightened and progressive nations of the earth. Her disenthralled people are freely and rapidly multiplying all kinds of industries, developing her rich mines, planting her wonderfully fertile lands, spreading a magnificent railroad and telegraph system over her entire territory, building schools· and hospitals in every city and town, scattering a free press wide-cast, and protecting every man in the free exercise of his religious beliefs. These events have led to a condition of things which enables the government to meet all its obligations at home and abroad, to close its fiscal year with millions of hard cash in the national treasury, and daily increases the respect and admiration it has long enjoyed on the part of the best nations of the world.

During all these years the Roman Catholic Church, still the dominant religious force in the country, has learned by bitter experience. And it may not be amiss to state that even the most radical leaders of the Liberal party, God's agent in reaching present results, have not been fighting all this time against religion, but against clericalism, priest-craft, and the meddling of the Church in politics. And while many thousands have been driven away from the Church by the abuses mentioned, the great mass of Mexico's fourteen millions are still Roman Catholic in belief. The Church holds its influence over the masses in a variety of ways. First, by its glittering and imposing ceremonialism, which seems to have a special attraction not only for the Latin races but even more so for all Indian races. Second, by means of its sacred shrines, notably Guadalupe, Ameca-meca, Ocotlan, and others, to which monthly and especially annual pilgrimages are made, when thousands and even tellS of thousands attend, some coming from immense distances. Third;through the confessional, and, finally, through the seven so-called sacraments, which bring the priests into the home at every stage of life from the cradle to the grave.

Roman Catholic Forces Nevertheless, modern Mexico, with its new life and especially the spread of Protestantism, has its influence on the old Church, and one can not but note an improvement which it is earnestly hoped may develop more and more. The religious forces of Romanism at the beginning of the new century are about as follows: 1. The pulpit. We mention this not because the Church has in Mexico and Central America as yet developed any great preachers who by their learning and eloquence sway the masses, bnt because the new order of things, and especially the presence of Protestantism, makes preaching a part of Catholic worship. In the course of time this must lead to a better state of things, and possibly with an educated priesthood produce, as in France and America, orators of national repute who can stir and inspire congregations to higher ideals or life and work.

TllEl !ilSS10NAny nEVIEW of 'rBE WORLD

2. Romanism in Mexico and Oentral America can hardly be said to control any press as a religious force. Periodicals they have in increasing numbers. These carry the Ohurch caJendar, and occasionally religious articles; but, on the whole, they are the organs of the political tendencies of the Ohurch, and are much given to criticizing the government and attacking everything that looks like Protestantism or Masonry. What is understood as a religious press in the United States is unknown to Oatholicism in these countries.

3. Hospitals, which might be such eloquent exponents of the practical side of Ohristianity, belong to the government. It is true that the priests are often found iu them trying to influence their management, but in all our twenty-seven years in the country I can recall but one such institution whIch might be called Oatholic, and that was built through the generosity of a single individual.

4. The schools of both countries have long since ceased to be a religious force. Higher schools are not planted or supported by the Ohurch, with the single exception of seminaries, mostly controlled by the Jesuits, where they teach a little theology, much Mariolatry, and, frequently, considerable contempt and spirit of disregard, not to say disobedience, to civil authorities.

5. Then there are a number of so-called pious associations, such as "The Daughters of Mary," "The Apostleship of the Oross," "The Royal Guard of the Heart of Jesus," "The Perpetual Watch of the Holy Sacrament," and others of like nature. The members of these associations have certain duties in the Ohurch, like guarding the images, the "host," etc., and sometimes move in society to do the bidding of the priests. But, judging by appearances, their spccial duty would seem to be that of keeping the collection-plate in "perpetual motion."

Protestant Forces Fortunately for Mexico and Oentral America, the new century opens with other kinds of religious forces at work in both countries. These are forces such as Protestant Ohristianity sets in motion at all times and in all lands.

1. There is the work of that venerable society which has pioneered the missionary work in many lands, sometimes for lack of funds somewhat slowly but never without success; we refer, of course, to the American Bible Society. At present it maintains a general agent in the capital of Mexico and thirty colporteurs scattered throughout the country, many of whom are as devoted men as ever toiled for Ohrist 01' won a martyr's crown. These men distributed in the past year 32,728 volumes of the Scriptures, while the twenty years 0 work record a total of 659,362 copies 01' portions of Holy Writ.

In Oentral America two general agents, assisted by about a dozen colporteurs, have begun to scatter the Word through the several

RELIGIOUS FORCES iN MEXICO ANi> CENTRAL AME:kICA

States. According to the last published report at hand, 9,869 volumes of the Scriptures were circulated in 1899. Perhaps 50,000 volumes have been distributed by the various agencies, including the British and Foreign Bible Societies, and would thus give us a total of over 700,000 copies of the Bible, or portions of the same, scattered in Mex- ico and Central America during the last quarter of the past century. Just as truly as "the entrance" of His Word "giveth light," just so truly will these precious volumes, tho many of them may be burned by fanatic priests or others hidden away, through fear, for long years, as we have known of in the past, yet just so truly will these precious volumes, iu the near future, shed over these weary nations a flood of life Divine.

2. Another living force sent out into these two lands is the printed sheets from the presses of the American Tract Society of New York and the Religious 'l'ract Society of London-twin sisters for good of the two societies above mentioned. Both of these are cooperating as far as their limited resources will permit. This kind of work is greatly augmented by the various presses of the missions in Mexico, which publish books, illustrated papers, Sunday-school lesson leaves, tracts, etc., in great numbers. The Methodist press alone has printed about 70,000,000 pages of religious literature since it was established; the Presbyterian, perhaps, has many more, while several smaller presses are doing their share; so that we are confident that not less than 200,000,000 pages have been or are being distributed among the people carrying the message of salvation. As there is force in the seed so there is life in these "leaves." Who can tell what the harvest will be ?

3. Protestantism now, as in the past, finds a force of great value in her schools, the object being not to antagonize the ever-increasing efforts of these governments, but to aid and cooperate in every such effort; to teach patriotism, and make better and more enlightened citizens; not to demexicanize but to help form more excellent and truer subjects. Already the Protestant schools of Mexico have a matricula of some 18,000 children, whose influence for good must rapidly spread with the passiug years.

4. Protestantism, through her hospitals and dispensaries in San Luis Potosi, Leon, Silao, Guanajuato, Guadalajara, and other places, is commending itself even to the most fanatical, and is exercising an ever-increasing influence in favor of the Great Physician of soul and body, while they ameliorate the sufferings of thousands each year, especially among the poor.

5. The Protestant pulpit is beginning to make itself felt as a force of no mean import. In the early years of our mission work these pulpits were occupied mostly either by men converted in or after reaching middle life, or by foreigners. But the Mexican youth taken

'rllE MISSrONAltY REVIEW 013' '.rHE WORLD

into our schools twenty or more years ago, and trained in "sound doctrines," with notions of sermon building, and, above all, a personal knowledge of salvation, together with a zeal for souls born of the Holy Spirit's presence, are already making the pulpit a power in the land. Tho but few years of this kind of preparation have obtained, such men as Valderrama, Morales, Euroza, Sein, and others who might be mentioned, true-blooded Mexicans, are making themselves feIt in and out of the Church, and, given the language, would be an honor to the Christian pulpit in any land.

6. Here, as in other lands, Protestantism has laid her hand upon the youth, and is drawing them into the Sunday-schools, Epworth League, Christian Endeavor, and Young People's societies. These are being prepared to be a mighty Christian force in the future.

Some idea of their present importance may be obtained when we state that recently five hundred and sixty-three delegates representing these movements, and now united in a federation, met in the City of Puebla for their fourth annual convention. The first convention, four years ago, was attended by only about two hundred.

7. And last, but by no means least, the orderly Christian life and the well-regulated Christian family, standing on Biblical grounds and showing to the world around living examples of happy homes, where the head of the household is a "king and priest unto God," and where of all it may be said: They eat, they drink, and in communion sweet Quaff immortality and joy. .

These are forces which will live to bless these lands and honor God We forever. have spoken of two kinds of religious forces, Roman Catholic and Protestant. The first has had over three hundred years in which to prove its work. Let every impartial reader' look at Mexico and Central America and see the sad results. Protestantism set its forces at work just as the old century passed into the last twenty-five years of its existence. Give us twenty-five years more, and a better pen will write a chapter more glorious than we could dare to prophesy.

A NEW REFORMATION IN FRANCE-MADRANGES* FROM AN OFFICIAL REPORT A remarkable religious movement, which in some respects reminds us of the Reformation of the sixteenth century, has recently taken place in the district of Correze, France, where the most profound religious ignorance and unreasoning prejudice have hitherto existed.

On an undulating plateau in the region of Tulle, about six miles ~ Translated from reports issued by the Societe Evangelique de France by Emma Belle D. Pierson: See also note in Editorial Department.

A NEW REFORMATION IN FRANCE-MADRAliI>:!)3

from Treignac, and some distance from the Monedieres Mountains, lies the little village of Madranges. 'rhis village, barren of natural advantages, is still more neglected from a civil and religious stand- P9int. Since the Revolution it has belonged to the parish of Lonzac, but has suffered much neglect at the hands oftheRomish Church. 'fhe people of Madranges had no priest. The priest of LOl1zac was supposed to minister to them, and for a while he performed mass for them twice a month in their little church. He obliged the children to come for their cate- cheticallessons three times a week to Lonzac at seven in the morning.

In order to be on time they had to start from their homes about three or four o'clock, often accompanied by their parents because they could not find their way in the dark. It is difficult to picture what these poor children suffered from the cold and rain and fatigue, plodding the five or six miles which separated Ma- dranges from Lonzac. Such a state of things could not last. The parents at length refused to send their youngest children. _ The final rupture, however, was caused by the priest himself. One day he abruptly announced to his parishioners of Madranges that as MONSIEUR DUPUY he did not receive payment for this ministration, he would not come again to say mass in their chapel. Stunned by this announcement, the population asked the diocesan authority to attach them to another parish. They also sent three mothers as a delegation to the Bishop of Tulle with a most remarkable letter (January 16, 1898), laying before him the sad plight in which their village was placed, and stating that the priest of Lonzac had flatly refused to administer baptism to a child and communion to two catechumens. They added: Thus, considering that with every effort we make matters worse rather than better, we abandon the struggle, and we place in your hands the sacred house which was given to us that religion might reign in the midst of our families. We hope, sire, that you will find it in your heart

to end this unhappy state of things by authorizing the priest of Veix to come and minister to us at once. The faith has not departed from Madranges. Our men recognize their duties as well as we women.

Even this letter brought no response. The bishop was unmoved, and for eighteen months these poor villagers were entirely deprived of religious services. But they were so deeply religious that they con- trived in many ways to remedy the trouble. For marriage services they went to neighboring village churches, and one of their own num- ber volunteerCld to take charge of religious instruction. An old sacristan named Dupuy helped the children learn the catechism; moreover, he read the Bible to them. When a death took place they carried the body to the church, and the sacristan officiated in place of the priest, reciting the prayers for the dead both there and at the grave. This good man also at Christmas time, seeing the pe()ple sad because no religious services were to be held, gathered them together in the village church and read to them from the Bible the story of the nativity, while his son sang some special Christmas hymns.. What a touching example of faith and genuine attachment to religion in these mountain people!

However, time ran on without any amelioration of their circum- stances.' At last, tired of being thus neglected, the inhabitants made a great decision. August 2, 1898, they addressed a petition to Rev. Mr. Hirsch, Protestant pastor at Brive, telling him how distressed they were, and adding: In view of the neglect, which is an evidence of ill will toward us, the population thus testifies their desire to have henceforth a form of wor- ship which will prevent a return of this primitive ignorance, and they appeal to your kindness for some services which will certainly be well . attended if you will advise us of the day of your arrival.

This letter was sent on by Pastor Hirsh to the Evangelical Society of France, of which he was a member. Touched by the appeal, Rev. Mr. Follourd, agent of the Evangelical Society at Brive, was asked to put himself immediately into communication with the people of Madranges. He found that they had been led to ask for a Protestant pastor, because some of the citizens, when absent from home, had attended Protestant services. The sacristan Dupuy had for a long time been reading a Bible which he had bought of a colporteur. Numbers of other Bibles and copies of the New Testament were bought in the same way, and Pastor Fallourd reported that the ground was prepared and it was only necessary to sow the seed.

About August 16th he went to Madranges and received an enthusiastic welcome upon his arl'lval. Guns were fired in his honor and the church bells rang out to call the people together. At two o'clock a fine assemblage gathered in the open air, the Church being too, small to hold them. This first meeting was a great success. An old

A NEW REFORMATION IN FRANCE-MADRANGES

man was heard to say as he walked home, "There is the religion that I need. When I come to die I do not want the priest called, but the pastor." He had not long to wait, for shortly afterward he died sud- denly, and Pastor Fallourd was called to conduct the funeral. The family urged him to perform the ceremony in the church, using the regular Romish appurtenances. It was no time for use- less discussions, so he consented. It was a most curious and un- common spectacle-a funeral cortege presided over by a Protestant pastor and preceded by a man with a crucifix! At the churcL. Mr. Fallourd mounted the pulpit, while every part of the church-nave, choir, chapel of the Virgin, and even the sacristy-was filled with lis- teners. As it grew dark the sacristan took from the altar the silver candlestick, and, lighting the candle, held it near the pulpit, so that the pastor might see to read from the Bible!

The impression produced by the service was profound, and the people urged him to returu on August 28th, the day of the village fete. They chose this time to show their sympathy with Prostestantism. Five meetings were held in three days, one of which called forth an audience of six hundred people, in spite of a pouring rain. It was indeed a strange sight to see men and women, young people and children, entering the chapel, dipping their fingers into the "holy water" and making the sign of the cross, while they listened in astonished silence to the preaching so new to them, a sermon in which there was no allusion to the Virgin Mary nor to the saints, but only to Jesus Ohrist, who died for our sins and rose again for our justification.

. The people, becoming more and more interested by this preaching of the true Gospel, sent a petition to the Evangelical Society, asking for a settled pastor. This petition was signed by one hundred and fifty-seven names, represent.ing a majority of the residents of the place. Rev. Mr. Fallourd went to Madranges for six months on October 13, 1898, and instituted regular worship there. For two months it was held in the Oatholic church without opposition. The people were much touched by the sympathy shown them after their long years of neglect, and as they heard more of the Gospel their interest in it grew. It is difficult to give an idea of the change that came over the spiritual life of that population. In their homes the ordinary topic of conversation became religion. They spoke of it in the fields, at the fair, riding, or walking, or traveling on the railroad. Women, children, young people and aged, all seemed equally interested in the movement.

When the Romish Ohurch saw how things were tending it immediately named a priest for Madranges, withheld the use of the church edifice from the Protestants, and commenced the regnlar celebration of the mass. The first visit the new priest made was to Dupuy, the sacristan, and demanded that he serve, as formerly, at the mass. But the old

PROTESTANT SUNDAY-SCHOOL CHILDRE~-MADRANGES man had been reading his Bible, and replied to the priest, "Monsieur, I can not serve you at mass; I am a Protestant." Much taken back, the priest turned to Dupuy's son and said, "Well then, Denis, you shall serve me." " I," responded the young man, "still less than my father! " The f~llowing Sunday less than two dozen persons attended mass, while Pastor Fallourd had an audience of one hundred. The next week the priest invited one of his colleagues from a neighboring village, and when the hour came for Mr. Fallourd's meeting to assemble they both placed themselves at the door of the Protestant meeting-place to intimidate those who should attempt to attend the service. As the pastor approached and saw the priests he feared that he would have no audience; but he mistook his- people, for he found a company of young people assembled who had entered courageously under the severe gaze of the two priests, fortifying themselves by singing: Oh, Jesus, we will be faithful, Faithful to Thee till death.

The clergy did everything in their power to regain a hold upon the people. Menaces, promises, and money were used; neither expense nor effort was spared in the endeavor t? draw away or discourage the

A NEW REFORMATION IN FRANCE-MADRANGES

new converts. The priest knew that the Protestants would have a Christmas tree, so he offered tWO! He knew that the people had commenced to love the Bible, so he set himself to speak well of the" Book of books" and to preach the Gospel more like the Protestant pastor. To attract young ,people he instituted games, organized sociables, and distributed money, clothes, and food all winter. But in spite of his efforts he was forced to acknowledge himself defeated.

Aside from a few defections, the Protestants have remained true. Whole families were led into the light. A large company of young people became enthusiastic for Christ. A Sabbath-school and a Thursday school for catechetical and- singing lessons; a regular and wellattended church service; a set' of faithful officers; among them the old sacristan; and, lastly, a solid nucleus -of several hundred adherents, including residents of neighboring villages-all these attest the genuineness of the work.

For some time past Mr. Fallourd has made the 15th of each month, which is the universal fair day, an occasion for a meeting, especially to draw strangers who have been attracted by the fair and who must pass through Madranges. In this way many mountain people from twenty miles round are glad to attend, and when they go back to their homes they recount to their neighbors what they have heard. Thus the good seed is being scattered all abont Mad ranges, oU'TER THE SJ£RVICE IN THE BARN-IIIADRANGES

and the inhabitants of the far-away villages are asking in their turn for the Gospel. Protestant hymns have become very popular, and may be heard from early morning until night in the streets of the vil- lage, in the fields and pastures, echoing and reechoing from hill to hill. Thus the very mountains are made to rejoice. Until lately they had no popular music except light songs, often with vulgar words.

Now these songs are iii iii iii abandoned, and every- where the canticles of the Ohristian faith may be heard. What has brought about this? Draw near to these little shepherds and ask them.

" My children, you are happy to-day?"

" Ah! yes, sir; we can not help singing."

"How old are you?"

"I am four months old," says one.

"And I also – I am four months old."

"How is that? You are fooling me. You look to be fourteen years- both of you."

"Oh, sir, we mean INSIDE THE NEW CHURCH-MADRANGES that it is but four months since we heard and accepted the Gospel. The years we lived without the Gospel do not count. It was lost time." One woman said recently: "Before you came here with the Gospel message I used to be terrified by thunder- storms: I used to light a candle, and, trembling low down before it, repeat over and over' Paters ' and 'Ave Marias'; but now when the thunders roar I sing a hymn and have no fear whatever."

These people are not satisfied with mere attendance at Divine serv- ice and -reading their Bibles. They understand also the importance of sacrifice in Ohristian life. When the use of the church was refused them, they were much discouraged, _but nobly rose to the occasion.

The sacristan offered his house to the pastor for service. Then, as it proved much too small,another man offered his barn, and all gladly set to work to renovate it. At another time, without the knowledge of the pastor, they took up a collection to pay his traveling expenses, and later, having learned that the Societe Evangelique was to have a sale,

A NEW REFORMATION IN FRANCE-MADRANGES

they contributed two sacks of chestnuts. When the erection of s church was proposed they offered to give several days' work and to fur- nish some of the materials.

The people themselves have started prayer-meetings in which the young men and women lead in prayer with a simplicity and fervor truly astonishing. There has been a steady growth up to the present time in numbers and in personal piety of the converts.

This movement at Madranges is but one of a number of symptoms which show a state of soul hunger which is more widespread in France than is generally known. Similar movements are imminent and have already begun in other parts of Correze. We .believe this region to be deliberately opening up itself to the Gospel. Many places have sent to us asking for conferences, and these requests are not prompted by mere anti-clericalism or hatred of the priest. They are tlie expressions of real and deeply felt soul needs. The whole move- ment began years ago by a Bible falling into the hands of a simple farmer. The good man spread the Word of God so well that throughout the whole community there came requests for Bibles and New Testa- ments. The people buy them and read them.

These multitudes, de- tached from Rome but without the light of truth, need our prayers and our help. Already a church has been established at Madranges with four out- posts, but what can one pastor do to serve all the region round with its cry- ing needs? Three other churches ought to be estab- lished at once in order to take advantage of the cordial feel- ing which the people have to- ward Protestant- ism. Pray ear- nestly that the Lord of the har- vest will sen d for t h laborers in t 0 this field, and let the nec- essary mOTley be given to make possible the best work of the messengers of Peace. THE NEW l'ROTESTANT C;:HUIC;:H AT MADRANGlllS

ALLEGED BARBARITIES IN KONGOFREE STATE BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Dr. Wilson, a Presbyterian missionary in West Africa, observed some negro lads tossing a ball which bounded unusually. Curiosity led him to investigate the substance of the ball, which, to his amazement, he found to be what is popularly known as India rubber. lIe called the attention of merchants in England to the discovery which this accident led to, that there were vast quantities of this gum within a short distance of the coast of Africa.

'l'hat discovery stimulated modern methods of communication. The use of rubber for insulating electric wires had already resulted in ocean cables. But the sources whence it was got and the quality of it, and even the limitation of the quantity of it, made it so expensive as to preclude its large use in ocean cables and many arts and industries. The discovery of missionary Wilson led to investigations which revealed the fact that unlimited quantities of rubber could be furnished from West Africa, which, though of a coarser quality, could be utilized at a very low cost in arts and sciences. One who studies a map of the cable lines of the world will be amazed at the results traceable to Dr. Wilson's observation of the negro boys' ball game.

It is sad to have to note that this discovery has brought but little blessing to the native African, and is bringing much of the curse of contact with so-called Christian civilization.

The cupidity of Europeans has led to the organization of effort on an extended scale to exploit Africa "for what there is in it." It is very lamentable that this is accompanied with manifestations of the most reckless disregard of justice and humanitarian measures in a number of localities. The general tendency of the foreign administration of the "spheres of influence" has probably made for progress in a good sense, but there are notable exceptions.

The Belgium government and its king, Leopold II., are ~upposed to be responsible for good government in the Kongo Free State. It is natural that they shonld seek revenue for the conduct of so vast a venture. Among the indigenous resources looked to is the India rubber supply. It is thought not possible that the government in its official capacity could organize a bureau for this branch of income that could be as efficient as a voluntary agency, to whom the government might let the privilege to operate the industry. The government must not, however, give this away. A percentage of the crop of rubber collected must fall to the state as a part of its income. In the practical operation of this theory of administration the Brussels government has sold the privilege to collect rubber through the Free State territory. It also has authorized the use of force in securing the services of the natives in this enterprise.

ALLEGED BARBARITIES IN KONGO FREE STATE

It is patent on the face of the system that it is open to great abuse. A high average of morality in the officers and agents of such a "concession" would be demanded under such conditions to secure even a tolerably decent result. The stockholders in Europe press for high dividends, and are not apt to be over nice as to the methods whieh bring them. Agents far removed from the restraints of any public sentiment, feeling the lassitude of a tropical climate, obliged to find and develop the men and organize the measures for operating the plant or "privilege," are subject to unusual temptations to laxity in the ethical quality of all parts of the appliances.

The agency through which the labor of the expedition and its subordinate administration must be effected is the native races. These " raw heathen" have not been accustomed to regard the "quality of mercy," or to exhibit altruistic characteristics, and they are scarcely likely to develop them when a "tale" of rubber is demanded by fair means-but if not then, by any means. Now when there is added a military force, authorized to obtain compulsory labor from a people reluctant to work at all,and not tempted thereto by any wants they recognize, and for whieh there is at best remuneration unequal to even the new desires whieh eivilization might ereate, it is not difficult to see that the labor factor is not readily secured without chance of great injustice and even cruelty.

When within the contract an armed force is possible, which must be composed of native tribes, and which may be equipped with arms of precision, of which the native popUlation has been denuded by compact of fifteen great nations, the chances for anything like tolerable decency, much less fairness and humanitarianism, rapidly diminishes. Then when one goes a step further in the actual facts, and finds this police force, with unlimited authority to impress men and women, is not only armed with the most modern weapons, but is picked from cannibal tribes, who are turned loose where there is no possible challenge to their conduct, one has hypothetieal eonditions most eompletely adapted to secure injustice, oppression, cruelty, and crime of every grade.

And all this is just what the Kongo Free State has provided. It is not necessary to be over particular in sifting the evidence which is borne by every mail, that this system is operated to result in the blackest and most burping shame of Christendom. The press of Great Britain, of Germany, of France,- and of Brussels itself, has been laden with complaints of results of such an "abomination of desolation." It is true that the evidence is charged with originating from competing and jealous eompanies, who are obliged to accept smaller dividends than the great Kongo eoncessionaires are able to present to their directors, and to the Belgium government to help balance its budget. But the whole crime and cruelty is so well within the possi-

bilities of the provisional sub-government of the concessions that it can make but little difference whether some details of the pandemonium are too lurid or otherwise. They are within the bond. That the Kongo State should hold one-half the shares in the Domaine Prive Oompany, and be indifferent to the reports of murder, torture, and mutilation which accompany its dividt'nds, is beyond comprehension. That these things are of common occnrrence is asserted on the authority of officers who have ad mitted orderilJg the mutilation of hundreds of natives, and suspending the mutilated members on stockades to inspire a zeal to collect rn bber. Knees hacked off, hands severed at the wrist, limbs broken with revolver bullets, rubber collectors tied to stakes and, naked, expos·ed to the burning sun-such are the proceedings, among other&, reported. Fifty blows with a hippo (whip) administered by a sub-agent on a native, because he had not collected enough rubber, were followed by a revolver shot which broke the poor fellow's ankle; whole districts put to fire and sword to terrorize the n~ives to collect rubber; women's right hands cut off because their husbands did not produce enough rubber-these are asserted as specimens of the energetic development of the" Abir" Oompany, organized under Kongo law, by which shares have advanced five hundred per cent. in a few months, and enormous quantities ·of rubber are sent home, a single steamer having carried four hundred and eighty tons of it.

We have chosen to write in moderation (!) of these conditions, and forbear quoting the evidence of greater atrocities, some of them common to all the rubber companies. Oaptain Guy Burrows, after six years' service in the Kongo Free State government, stated, January 2, 1902, in London, to the representative of the Associated Press, that there are abuses which, for the credit of humanity, we decline to quote. He corroborated the statement of an American missionary that the Free State officials employed five hundred cannibals, to whom they issued rifles, to massacre and capture unarmed natives who had rebelled against their brutal methods. He declared that he had sworn testimony of the Belgian government handing over natives to these armed cannibals. He says, "Forced labor prevails everywhere and 'shot-gun' rule is the truest description of the present administration. The companies deriving wealth from the collection of rubber are all more or less state enterprises, as a third or half the shares in ·them are invariably held by the government." He acknowledges that King Leopold and the government have made some show of action against the agents of some of the Upper Kongo companies, bu t says" only minor officials are ever touched." He asserts that" while the present systems for the collection of rubber and the recruitment of natives continue the Kongo Free State will remain a disgrace to the white man's work in Africa."

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR TURKEY

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR TURKEY Lapse of years has not ended, nor can it ever end, the sway of this marvelous city of over millions of Asiatics, to whom during many centuries it has been known as the dominant point of the universe. The influence of Constantinople can never cease so long as the people of Western Asia persist in their ancient custom of coming periodically to this city like the flow of a tidal wave, in order to carry back with its ebb to distant hamlets the impressions and other gains which the city has given them. Under these circumstances the city may be called the throbbing heart of Turkey.-Consianiinople and Its Problems, by Dr. H. O. DWIGHT.

The Ohristian agencies for reaching this strategic point of power with the Gospel have been efficient enough to provoke persistent antagonism in an acute form. The educational institutions of the Protestant commnnities Iilcattered over the empire have been objects of intense persecution an'd the storm-center of conflict between Islam and Ohristianity.

Through it all the schools have secured the result of a large read- ing community. The sultan and his advisers have recently shown their estimate of the power of the press by a supersensitiveness to its issues, and a greatly increased censorship over them. The ludicrous ignorance of this board of censors in the 9.etail of their work finds constant exposure through the secular press of Europe and America.

Paul's Epistle to the Galatians was condemned on the supposition that it was addressed to the population of Galata, Oonstantinople, and when information was given that Paul was dead demand was made for the certificate of his burial. "Onward, Ohristian Soldiers!" was condemned as too martial for circulation in the empire, and" Thy Kingdom Oome" was expunged from the Lord's prayer, as the sultan did not want any other kingdom to come than his own. But all these strictures are a compliment to the power of the press, and the indications are that literature is to be the storm-center in 'l'urkey. Schools continuously pour out multitudes ready to read without discrimination. Prevailing conditions make the issues of native publishers for the most part vicious, or at best indiscriminate.

The American Board, through its Publication Oommittee, is alert to the opportunity and the necessity of the present hour, and has availed itself of the presence in this country at this time of Dr. Henry O. Dwight, whose post-office address is Roselle, New Jersey, to press on the attention of the Ohristian public of all denominations the duty of a well-organized extension of the evangelical literary agencies possible in the Turkish Empire.

HENRY O. DWIGHT, D.D., ON THE CRISIS Four facts constitute to-day a crisis in the history of progress III 'l'urkey: 1. Education has opened a way for literature to shape the moral growth of the people. But morally elevating books in native languages are wanting.

2. American missionaries have won such a leading position in the field of literature in that land that they can reach the people with Ohristian books of power.

3. The missionaries have not the money to publish the fresh, attractive, inspiring books needed to continue the culture begun in the schools.

4. Half-educated native writers of atheistical tendency and ven- dors of the pander's literature have found that there is money in this . situation, and if inaction to-day permits the apostles of sensuality to wrest from the hands of .the missionaries preeminence in the literary field, a like opportunity for molding the moral qualities of the nation can hardly occnr again.

Missionaries of the American Board have been in a great degree the agency bv which a knowledge of reading has been spread through Turkey. – More than any other writers.in the empire, they are equipped for giving to the people books that will elevate, whether in Turkish, Greek, or Armenian. 'l'hey have agencies in every province, and sell their books even in Persia and Russia. 'I.'he American Board supports the missionaries and assistants engaged in literary work, the London Tract Society annually grants $1,250 for printing tracts and some other strictly evangelistic literature, but there is no money to publish books for young people, for general Christian culture in the community at large, or for stimulating thought among the clergy and other leaders.

Schools continuously pour ont multitudes ready to 'read without discrimination. Prevailing conditions make the issues of native publishers for the most part vicious, or at best indiscriminate. Ex- perience has shown that if the missionaries offer the people good books they will be bought and appreciated. We all know that the press is the only means by which a small body of workers call influ- ence vast multitudes. Yet the mission press is almost idle because there is no money to maintain it in activity.

In this emergency an attempt is being made to raise a fund of thirty thousand dollars for the use of the Publication Committee of the American Board's missions in Turkey. This fund will be devoted entirely to maintaining book manufacture; that is to say, it will be dedicated to the expense of paper, illustrations, printing and binding books of Christian culture without sectarian bias.

Printing wiII have to be done in three leading languages of the country, and the necessity for this reduplication makes the sum pro- posed small in proportion to the nature of the enterprise contemplated. The plan is to proceed cautiously, to issue well-chosen books in attractive form, and to sell the books at a small advance only over the cost of production. This will keep the selling price low, will provide for the cost of distribution over a wide territory, and will afford means of increasing the annual output while insuring at the same time the return of all the money to be used again. In short, the fund is to be a capital which is gradually to be invested in the business, whose profits will be small but will go to extend the business. Properly managed, such a fund will not only initiate, but, like an endowment for a college, it will permaneutly continue this enterprise of education, enlightenment, and spiritual culture.

Because of the unsectarian quality of the literature contemplated, philanthropists of every name may aid in this effort to stimulate moral growth in a nation. Because of the profoundly beneficent aim of the undertaking, every Christian may hel p it; for it is of the class of work which Jesus Christ did when he walked among men.

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF NEW YORK

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF NEW YORK * As the greatest city of a Christian country, New York maybe looked upon as a Christian city, pronounced in her adherence to Christian principles, and an unfaltering testimony to the vast continent in which she wields so mighty an influence. This is indeed the ideal which so powerful a metropolis should fulfil. But New York falls far short of it. Her popUlation of 3,437,202 places her second only to London in size and importance. In the commerce of the New World her influence is paramount. In politics, in education, in vast enterprises, she is leading the nation. But in religion, in Protesta.nt church members proportioned to the population, she shows broad districts, teeming with multitudes of mingled peoples, whose religious condition is less than the least of any of our States and Territories.

In 1890 San Francisco showed the lowest proportion of Protestant church members of any of our large cities, only five and eight-tenths of her popUlation being professing evangelicals, while New York City, with her eight per cent. of evangelical Christians, was next lowest. But the total population of San Francisco was less than 300,000, while New York possessed one district-the German-numbering over 200,000, in which the proportion of evangelicals was but four per cent., and another district of 2oo,00D-the Jewish-in which the Protestant church members numbered but nine-tenths of one per cent.

In 1900 the Jewish section showed but three-fifths of one per cent. of evangelical church members, or 1,504 Christians to 221,000 persons.

There is no city in the Union, State or Territory, which shows such religious dearth as these great foreign districts of New York City. Alaska in 1890 had a Protestant church membership of four per cent. and a Protestant church, to say nothing of the Roman Catholic and Greek churches, to every 3,561 persons of her population. Indian Territory in 1890.. had fifteen per cent. of evangelical Christians, and an evangelical church for every 227 of her people-men, women, and children. But New York's Jewish district has only a Protestant church for every 22,000 people, and one ward in the Borough of Brooklyn has a population of 20,000 and not a single Protestant church 01' mission is to be found within its borders.

Above Fourteenth Street in the Borough of Manhattan the evangelical Christians number but nine per cent. of the population, leaving a million and fifty thousand people outside of evangelical Christianity.

The Borough of Brooklyn shows ten per cent. (119,787) of Protestant church members, but even here is left a million and forty-six thousand persons not evangelical Christians.

But startling as are these figures, we stand aghast when we consider the character of this population which we should evangelize-foreigners from every clime under heaven; and not in knots of a hundred or more, but in great, solid massive colonies of hundreds of thousands.

New York is a port of entry, and here the main stream of foreign immigration pours its floods of hapless human beings into our country. To be sure many of them scatter to the West and South and North, but too many-far too many-lodge in New York City. And these are the * Condensed from The City's Millions, a paper published by the" New York Evangelical Band," of which Miss Helen F. Clark is the director. This band is doing most efficient work, and is in sore need of the support of Christians who wish to have a part in rescuing the milliona of this metropolis.-EllITORS.

poorest of the poor. If they were not, if they had the money to carry them across the country they would not stay in New York to struggle and starve and suffer.

In one year 35,000 Russians arrived at New York with but seven dollars each; 66,000 Italians came with eight dollars each, and 23,000 Hungarians came with but five dollars per capita-over 124,000 persons, of whom not one had sufficient money to pay one month's rent in advance. Their poverty is awful. Their ignorance is appalling. Speaking only their native dialects, they huddle together, race by race, living over again their life in the fatherland, perpetuating their customs, perpetuating their religion, unless, as is too often the case, they lapse into atheism and open unbelief.

These are beds for the prolific propagation of socialism and anarchy. Here in these districts are the nihilist societies of the Russians, the socialist and anarchist clubs of the Germans, the Italian Mafia and the Chinese highbinders. All these preach against established institutions, or incite to law"breaking and personal vengeance.

These ignorant and too often lawless foreigners are also the natural prey of corrupt politicians, and through the ballot become to our better citizens a menace that is terrible. What is the outlook for their evangelization?

We have less than 150,000 Christian church members in Manhattan to 1,850,000 inhabitants, and but 302,000 in all of Greater New York against her 3,437,000 people. This is but a handful in the wilderness of people. For this small number-many of them minors, most of them women, too many of them weak and negligent-to accomplish this work of evangelization will mean a tremendous effort on the part of the willing and competent ones.

It will mean not only personal labor but a greater expenditure than New York Christians are probably ready to undertake. For years our generous city givers have been bui~ding up the West and South through our Home Mission Societies, until now there is no settlement of people in country districts in all our dominions on this continent so void of the Gospel as are the poorer districts of our great cities. It is now time for the country districts to help evangelize the cities, and for our general Christian public to look more closely to the condition of our great centers of popUlation, and devise some way by which their menacing elements may be reached by the Gospel.

PROPORTION OF RELIGIOUS AND NON~RELIGIOUS PEItSONS IN THE TWELVE LARGEST CITIES IN THE UNITED STATES, ACCORDING TO THE LAST CHURCH CENSUS (1890) iI il ~ ~ 00 ..1:1 '"..1..:1. t'"; o"'oSil. '" p:~ ..0.. '; ~ ~ ..1:1 • ..1:1", "~''.". '"o~ "..o..lS.'0" ~~ ..0.. "'", ., r;iI[)~.8 …. -0;;'$" ~~ ~'& e"~.;'.;'l:';l'-;l, i~"'.~ .o.. S.0 tl.'"; 0", ;i!&j -'"'".0 l).S ~3 – o1lt::: "''''' ~;;; :.§a ~M<~1l ~~ … ..1:1 " "'" 0- "'''' "'= ~;;; CITY :'0"; -'" – ~ "l ~o CITY '":0; .-'" 14)<0;,;1; 1 – i !,d P. &:I 0 &:I 00 ~~ 0 p0., A< E] Q) =– 2Q);::0: 0- '" ~ "l ~o ~ 0 – – – ~~ NewYork …… 1,515,301 133,096 8 27 63 San Francisco … 298.997; 17,370 5 25 68 Brooklyn ……. 806,343 103,232 12 25 61 Cincinnati. …… 296,908 39,194 13 25 60 ChicaJ;0 …….. 1,099,850 114,657 10 24 64 Cleveland.. … .. . 225601..636543'1 38,837 14 21 Phila elphia…. 1,046,964 166,029 15 16 67 Buffalo……… .. 40,630 15 28 64 54 lsI I St. Lonis ……. 451,770 51,485 11 17 70 ~~ Orleans…. 242,0391 25,700 10 28 60 Boston ……… 448,477 45.560 10 44 45 Greater N. Y…. 3,437,202:302,295 8 26 64 Baltimore …… 434.439 54,516 12 59

1902J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Zioniata in Conference of higher criticism have been con- fined almost exclusively to the The fifth Zionist Congress was ranks of Protestantism. But the held at Basle the first week in the contagion or infection has reached new year, and very largely at- the disciples of. the Vatican, as is tended, its members coming to- seen in the case of Lenormant and gether from points as distant from Dr. Mivart and others. The pope is each other as Astrachan and Lon- a man of much worldly wisdom, don, Canada and Manchuria. Dr. and a consummate tactician, and, Theodor Herzl, Israel ZangwiJI, and though the sessions of the commis- Dr. Max Nordau were the main sion may be private, the conclu- speakers. It would seem as though sions will not be. We shall all look this movement must have some his- with profound interest to see how toric, if not prophetic, significance. the papal Church, hitherto so con- It seems like a rising river, growing servative about inspiration, will in depth, breadth, volume and force take her stand. It would be a new of current, and has been called the 'marvel if the Church which has Jewish Parliament. To make the traditionally been supposed to keep Jewish proletar:iat settled and in- the word of God from the common dustrious, not to pauperize the folk should now be foremost in people, but to colonize and redeem espousing its inerrancy, and dethe land of Israel by agricultural clare for its infallibility, as thirty and industrial development; to lib- years ago it declared for that of erate the Jews from their bonds of the pope. poverty and social fetters, and convert weeping and helpless depend- The Greek Church and Toleration ants into energetic and enterprising citizens and helpers-these are the Meanwhile the Greek Church sublime objects kept before the shows signs of a new attitude. The Zionist leaders, and the whole Russian Church has, for its own movement seems to crystallize supposed well-being, followed a about these great ideals and ideas, sort of protective tariff policy as to and these are what have always religious commodities. Church and moved the world. We wait in ex- State are so unitE;ld, not as by fusion pectancy. but by frost, that to tolerate other faiths among ignorant Russian A Papal Bible Conference peasants has been supposed to tol- erate rebellion against the empire. The pope has called a Bible Con- The result has been that all along gress! A special commission is ap- through the c.enturies since the pointed to consider all questions Reformation, Russia has stood connected with biblical studies, like a huge arctic iceberg, refuswith the design to furnish the ing to melt under the rays of that scholarly minds in the Roman spirit of charity which is fast melt- Catholic communion full oppor- ing all other barriers to Christian tunity to state their opinions and fellowship. Lately signs of a perplexities, and bring them to the "thaw" are apparent. A modified direct notice of the Head of the toleration is extended to those who Church. The purpose seems to be desire to follow the family faith to formulate a rule of faith so as to and worship of their fathers, limit speculation and eliminate whether orthodox or not, proselyte;ontroversy. Hitherto the ravages ing from the Greek Church being,

however, forbidden. And of Ill-te, in Business Principles of the Church the recent revision of the criminal Missionary Society code, penalties for violation of No less than thirteen times, at religious edicts are made less severe different periods of its history, and rigid. We hope the great says a correspondent, the following northern empire of the 'bear may sequences of facts has occurred: go on to learn still better manners, 1. An excess, sometimes large, of until the bear shall at least "for- expenditure over income in the bear "-and perhaps become a lamb. year; The Bishop of Durham 2. A decisive increase in the in- Dr. H. C. G. Moule, the new come of the succeeding year; Bishop of Durham, is a man un- 3. A maintenance of such increase surpassed in the evangelical tone broadly speaking in after years; of his ministry and the catholicity This-the largest missionary so- of his charity. He is a rara avis, ciety in the world-proceeds on combining so much soundness of the principle of sending forth to faith with so much suavity of man- the field all applicants, physical- ner and beauty of temper. We ac- ly, intellectually, and spiritually count it a singular privilege to fitted to go, and trusting the have known and loved him for Lord to move His people to sup- many years. In his letter to the ply funds. There has been, with residents in his new see, his charac- all the receding waves, a steady ter may be clearly discerned breath- -advance to a higher flood-mark.

ing through his utterances: The income for 1812-13 was but In these early days of my work £3,046. It has steadily risen to as Bishop of Durham, I write to offer a greeting to the great min- £279,635 in 1894-95, with very few ing population of the country. I follow a great bishop. The miners instances of even temporary retro- of Durham are not likely to forget him. I can not be like him in his gression. And, as this bears so in- wonderful power of masterly deal- ing with the difficulties of life and mately on the whole policy of mis- labor. But my heart is warm with his examples of devoted service to sionary methods, we think Mr. his brethren, and I pray God for strength to follow it whenever oc- Maconachie's words should be casion shall arise. My first work as a Christian man and a minister quoted: of the Gospel is to preach, when- ever I can, our Lord Jesus Christ The Church Missionary Society as the Divine Savior and eternal has now for more than a century. life of man, the Lord of our spirit- not only been in existence, but its ualllnd immortal being. I have to growth has, broadly speaking, been remember that no outward im- continuous and gradual. There have provement of society can ever be a been times when the growth,viewed ,substitute for the conversion of for a few years, seemed small; but our hearts and the power of God in there has never been any lengthour lives. But when that is said, I ened period when there was a de- remember also that it is His will cisive and maintained retrogresthat we should all love, honor and !lion, either as regards the supply care for our brethren to our very of missionaries or means to main- best in the life that now is. For tain them. Now, if we were deal- Christ has redeemed our whole life ing with an insurance company and our whole being, hllre as well which could exhibit the same large as hereafter, to be His own. I try and continuous development we to set before me the motto, "Love should argue with confidence that and serve." God helping, it shall its business principles are sound, be my motto to the end. and likely to bring prosperity in the future, unless there should be some great change of conditions in the facts with which the company deals. So in the main we are en- titled to argue with confidence that the principles on which the society has grown are sound, and that if

EDITORIALS

we want success in the future we Burma must continue to follow the guid- ance supplied by the past. It is An assistant secretary of the A. important to emphasize this, be- M. B. U. calls attention to the com- mon geographical error in referring cause it is sometimes urged that, to Burma and Assam as if they tho the society has reached a large were separate countries and not scale of operations, the practical now a part of India. In 1826, Assam, and more lately Burma also, be- limit of these operations has been came part of the Indian Empire, approached, and that the very mag- as different territoritids formerly belonging to Spain, Mexico, or nitude of its work is fatal. Russia became parts of the United The business principles of the States.

society, so far as I can discover The George Junior Republic from study of Mr. Stock's history, Commended have been something like the fol- The charges made against the lowing: George Junior Republic have be~n subjected to a thorough investiga- 1. God moveth the hearts of His tion by impartial judges, and the people. The silver and gold are report is published fully and be- His, and He can and will use them yonq. doubt vindicating the man- agement of that institution against for work which He approves. its detractors. The committee ap- 2. That God's people are stew- pointed in September last consisted of Prof. J. H. Hamilton, of Syraards, and that the society has a cuse University; Miss M. C. Rhoades, a teacher inthat city high right to appeal to them as such to school, and Fillmore M. Smith, give to His work. general secretary and superintend- ent of the Society for the Preven- 3. That in using money thus ob- tion of Cruelty to Children, also located in Syracuse. The investigatained the society is itself a stew- tion was desired and urged by Mr. ard, and can not waste money with- Wm. R. George, the founder and su- perintendent of the republic. The out abusing the stewardship. reports seem to have emanated from 4. That God by His Holy Spirit two or three boys, runaways from the republic, who exhibited bodily calls particular men and women injuries which, they claimed, were inflicted on them by the officers of to work in the mission field. That the republic. The charges were the society at its peril dares not ten in number, including cruelty send any others than those thus and brutality, filth and vermin, called into the field, but equally at lewd associations, under-feeding and overwork, etc. It is sufficient its peril dares not refuse to send to say that the vindication of Mr. anyone that is really called of God George and his associates is so ample and complete that the acto His work. cusations must rather inure to the I think, when such facts as these benefit of the institution. It is a case in which the attack becomes are stated, the first and deepest and most really true feeling is that we are dealing with no fancies of human thought or scheming, hut with tremendous certainties. The application of these principles to the myriad questions which come before the committee is a difficult task, and certainly a humbling one. For those who appreciate it there will be little danger of exalting or glorifying the society. The work at Salisbury Square, so far as it is to be sound, is felt to depend daily-nay, hourly-on the breath of God. In Him we live and move and have our being. By workers with such a thought abiding in their hearts things are seen in their true proportion; and retrenchment where possible of a few pounds by judicious economy is, as affecting the principle of stew- ardship, as important as the largest question of selection and preparation of candidates. The committee are day by day doing all they can by anxious revision and supervision to discharge their stewardship.

an advertisement and a recom- Bertrand, 32 rue de Vaugirard, mendation. Paris, and he will be able to give The Waifs of London further information to those in- No one can read the story of Dr. terested.

Barnardo's work for the destitute A Call from Central America children of London without being Our correspondent in San Jose, impressed with its Divine origin Costa Rica, writes of the progress and character. It is not only pic- of the work there, and of the great turesque but effective, and has al- need for further and more efficient ready saved thousands of boys and efforts to reach the people of the city in whlch he lives. We quote girls who would otherwise become from a recent letter, and trust that drunkards and harlots. This work in some way the need may be supcalls for £150,000 a year for its sup- plied: , port. Dr. Barnardo writes that More, much more, should be done here. In this city of 32,000 they are already heavily overdrawn inhabitants the present mission chapel holds only about 70. I have at their bankers, and that £200 long had a conviction, and it' deepens as time moves on, that we ($1,000) a day is needed to furnish ought to have here a real good mission church building and a firstfood alone for their great fam'ily of class preacher in Spanish with a clear head and a heart filled with 5,450 waifs and strays. A child may Christ. Thus far the places of meetbe supported f~r one year for $75, ing have been uninviting. As Christians we should show wisdom and $5(} pays for the outfit and in our work. We need an attractive meeting-place and a preacher who passage of a child who is ready to could command influence with the educated. There are thousands of emigrate to Canada. God uses liv- educated young men and women here who are ready to follow such ing links to answer prayers for the leadership. I am convinced that such a work, under God, would soon supply of these needs. * show a harvest, and that educated young men would be converted and The New Reformation in France trained as evangelists to go out and convert their own people. Christians will be interested in the account of the revival of spirit- J. H. SoBEY. ual religion in the Correze, which is described in this number of the Donations of the Review REVIEW. It is in charge of the In response to the suggestions in Societe Evangelique de France, which has the sole responsibility of our January number, some friends the work in that and in the neighfjoriIfg departments. In 1880 they have generously made donations of sent their first worker into that region, which had not heard any evan- the REVIEW to missionaries and gelical preacher since the Reformation. They have now 8 workers, others unable personally to subbut their hands need to be strengthened. scribe. We have thus already been able to send it to two Young Men's This society carries on a union work of all F r e n c h Protestant Christian associations in India, a churches. It was founded in 1833 for the purpose of preaching the young ladies' seminary in America, Gospel to Protestants and Papists alike, but as the Protestant popu- Ii missionary in Italy, two in India, lation of France is only as 1 in 75 their work lies more among Roman- and one in Korea. There are still ists than Protestants. numbers of applications which we The secretary is Pa,stor Emile would be glad to fill, but are unable to on account of the lack of funds.

*

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY GEOGRAPHY AND ATLAS OF PROTESTANT Mrs- Jews and one to "Fields Practi- SIONS. By Rev. Harlan P. Beach, M.A. Vol. I. 8vo, 571 pp. $1.50. Student Vol- cally Unoccupied,." v1z., Siberia, unteer Movement, New York. 1901. Central Asia, Eastern Turkestan, The educational work of the Stu- dent Volunteer Movement for For- Tibet, Afghanistan, Arabia, French eign Missions is perhaps its most valuable feature, and the high Indo-China, and portions of character of this work is seen in the text-books which are issued China, India, Africa, and South from time to time, and which are used by hundreds of young men and America. young women in their mission study classes. This latest contribution Mr. Beach has given us what is to missionary literature for students by the educational secretary distinctively a book of facts, not of is, as might be expected, a mine of information. Volume 1. contains opinioD!;. They are, however, facts in brief the important facts concerning the missionary fields of which men need to know in order the world. Each chapter describes a separate field and is divided into to form correct opinions, and they two parts: the first presenting the facts bearing on the land, the peo- will furnish fuel for many missionple, and their religions, and the second giving information con- ary fires for years to come. The cerning the missionary forces at work their methods, and the out- author is noted for his accuracy look. and wide research. He quotes All the foreign mission fields are_ presented in this way, with the ex- largely from eminent authorities ception of Papal and Greek Europe. One chapter is devoted to the abo- who have labored in the various rigines of North America-the Eskimos and Indians, but there is no fields, but has so systematized the reference to the negroes; another chapter deals with the Chinese and material as to make his book an Japanese in America, but work for other foreign immigrants is unno- organic whole. ticed. There are various reasons for these distinctions, but the prin- Some minor inaccuracies would ciple one is the necessity of drawing the line somewhere between almost inevitably creep into a book home and foreign missions. Work among large numbers of non-Chris- of such wide scope as this, but we tian foreigners in America is considered "foreign" missions, while have discovered only a few. It is that among others is counted as belonging to the sphere of home misleading to state that Howard missions. Crosby and George Muller were One chapter is devoted to the "converts" from Judaism (p. 525), tho they were in part of Jewish ancestry. It would also be expected that the exact present location of the American Indians would be stated under the head of "Leading Tribes and their Distribution"

(p.13). The list of tribes among whom missionary work is being done is more up-to-date. We might have expected some mention of leper work in India and of Hindu reform movements, but the scope of this volume seems to have for- bidden it.

The first volume is invaluable for study and reference-the best in point of scope, accuracy and" up- to-dateness" thathas appeared-and the second volume; which consists of maps and statistics, is even more unique and needful. But this we reserve for later notice. *

THE MISSIONARY SPEAKER'S MANUAL. By Rev. "chimney-sweep evangelist" and A. R. Buckland and Rev. J. D. Mullins. 8vo, 368 pp.. 68. James Nisbet & Co., his mission in a cow-shed, and the London. "1901. hero is a converted sailor who is a Many pastors and others will welcome this volume of valuable true hero and a true Christian. hints, outlines, and information to help them in preparing missionary Many crying evils of London life addresses. The material is exceedingly well chosen and presented, are held up for correction, and the covering a large variety of topics, and with details full enough to story as a whole will lead the readmake the presentation interesting. er to have greater sympathy with The first department is devoted to useful hints to chairmen, depu- the poor in their struggles and will tations, and speakers as to length of addresses, the general program, awaken a desire to correct the evils and the audience. Then follow sermon outlines and suggestions as of the slums. * to topics, prayers and scripture passages. The illustrative material THE SUBJECT OF THE SHAH. By Charles Haroccupies the major portion of the vey Stileman. Illustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. volume. This includes testimonies 28. Church Missionary Society, London. as to the need, character, and value 1901. of missionary work; the principal features of non-Christian religions; Persia has not recently come stories of missionary heroism, and under the public gaze as forcibly as the triumphs of the Gospel; some has China, Japan, and Turkey. It principles and problems of mission- is, nevertheless, an important field arywork, and the leading statistics. and one which will yet be heard from. The present volume is in- With such a wealth of suggestion tended especially for young folks, and mine of information, even a but is adapted to all who are unnovice may soon become an expert. familiar with this" Land of Queen. Esther." The contents .are pic- * turesquely given in the following anagram. The land of- THE ApOSTLE OF THE SOUTHEAST. By Frank T. Bullen. 12mo, 354 pp. $1 50. D. Apple- Pussy Cats and Poverty· ton & Co , New York. 1901. Etiquette "E rror Rugs " Ruins Sunshine "S adness Indolence "I gnorance Apricots "A pathy This taste of the contents makes one wish for more and we are not disappointed. * Mr. Bullen has given us some ex- "Now! " is the missionary watchtremely entertaining and helpful books in this day, when volumes word for missionary work in each are coming from the press at the rate of thonsands a day and with generation which forms the subject no other purpose than to enrich the author and the publisher. Mr. to a booklet by Dr. Henry C. Ma- Bullen's" With Christ at Sea" has a distinct missionary value, show- bie, of the A. B. M. U. (Revell, ing the conditions of "fo'castle' life and what may be done to im- lOc.) " Now is the accepted time." prove it. His latest book is an interesting story of life in the . Now is the only time on which a slums of London with a chapter or two on life and adventure at sea. sinner can count for repentance, Facts are presented in the form of fiction. The story centers round a and the only time on which a Chris- tian can count for service. " Buy * up the opportunity."

"How A THOUSAND MISSION- ARIES ARE SUPPORTED" is the subject of a pamphlet by eight pas- tors and laymen who believe in and have tried the plan of specific churches undertaking the -support of individual missionaries under the direction of missionary boards. (Revell, IOc.)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA States at the beginning of the nine- teenth century was about five and The Caucasian The sen 0 tab I e a third millions, the nation has grown nearly sixteen fold in 100 and words, so eminent- years. There are but three coun- tries which now have a greater the African Iy sane and Chris- population than the United States, viz., China, the British Empire, tian, were recently and the Hussian Empire. Fl:ance, including its dependencies, is the uttered at Montclair, N. J., by fifth country of the world in order of population, and ha!> about Booker T. Washington in an ad- almost tile same number as the United States. dress upon" The Citizenship of the Religious The Oh1"i stian American Negro": Stathtics of the Advocate of Janu· United States aI'y 16th publishes It is of the highest importance that the white race appreciate the three pages of figrare opportunity which is afforded ures relating to the various relig- ious denominations in this country, it to lift itself by lifting others. I prepared by Dr. H. K. Carroll, the have sometimes thought that one expert statil"tician, who had charge of the religious census in 1890. of the objects of the Supreme Ruler in placing what the world The following table gives the membership of the principal religcalls a weak and unfortunate race ious bodies in the United States at in the midst of a seemingly strong the end of last year, with the and fortunate one, is to give one growth during the year: the opportunity to continually RELIGIOUS BODY l'Iemher- Growth grow in breadth of thought, the ship at 1901 Present spirit of tolerance, and generosity of purse, by assisting the other. It Roman Catholic, .. , …. , 9,158,741 468.083 is always easy for a race to yield to Protestanc Episcopal. .. , 750.799 31,341 Disciples of Christ, … ,,' 1,179.541 the temptation of crushing and Southern Baptist……. . 1.674,108 29,559 withholding opportunities from a 26,112 African Methodist. , … . 698,354 22,892 ' weak race-to be deceived by the false doctrine that it lifts itself up Colored Baptist",." ' ., 1.500,802 18,146 in proportion as it keeps others Methodist, North" …. , 2,762,691 16,500 Presbyterian, North".,. 999,815 16,3R2 down. The central idea that I Christian Scientist ….. . 48.930 wish to impress is that this nation Lutheran General Synod 204,098 13.980 Congregationalist .. , . , .. 634,835 4,500 will be strong in its citizenship just Baptist, North" …. ,.,., 1,005,613 in proportion as, in its growth, it 3,475 uplifts nearly 10,000,000 black 3,039 people. It will grow weak in proportion as it yelds to the tempta- tion of neglection or degrading these people of African descent.

Census of The population of Figuring on a total of 77,000,000, Our New the entire United there was a gain of 2.18 per cent. in Possessions States, including all the population of the country dur- ing the past year, while the gain the outlying posses- in the church membership of the sions, was 84,233,069 in the census country was 2.67. The grand totals year 1900. This is itemized as fol- are: Ministers, 146,401; churches, lows: United States proper, 75,994,- 174,107; communicants, 28,070,637- 575; Philippines, 6,961,338; Porto a gain over 1900 of 2,569 ministers, Rico. 953,243; Hawaii, 54,001; Alaska, 63,592; Guam, 9,000; American Samoa, 6,100; persons in the military and naval service of the United States outside of the territory of the United States proper, 91,219.

As the population of the United

3,68R churches, and 730,027 com- Mormons A despatch to the nmnicants. T~e figures for twenty Again Preach New York Sun anof t.he largest denominations are as follows: Polygamy nounces t he spread of the propaganda I Commu- Cornmu- of polygamy by Mormon mission- Illicants ! nicants aries in Nebraska, Kansas, and I 1901 I 1~90 South Dakota. Formerly the mis- sionaries were content simply to H-o-m-a-u-C-'a-t-~-o-Ii-~.-.- ..-.-.'-'1 ?~58.?4111 ?,?3L~1' proselyte for their faith. They Method"t EpIscopal .. " 2.,62,291 2.240.35·' were careful, in order to overcome Baptist. South.. "",.,., I 1.1364,108'1 L2HO,OOO in part at least the antipathy to BaptIst. CollJred, '" , , .. . 1.610801 1.:148,989 anything Mormon, to insist that ,the Church had been reorganized MDiestchiop.ldeisstoEf Pe.ihS"risStu,u.t.h.". 11,14.71779.1,584011' 1 624019..(91.•516 and that polygamy was no longer one of its cardinal doctrines. Baptist, North .. , ….. ,. 1.005.613 IiOO.4W Pl'esbyterian, North.". 91)0,815 1 ~8H,224 The campaign now teing prose- cuted is a masked one. It is no ~lf~f~~~al~~~l~~~~~f.~~·~:. ~g£:~~ ~~~:¥~~ longer insisted on that polygamy Congregationalist.,…… G34.~.a5 1 has been banished from the Church. fd2,771 In a covert way it is stated that Lutheran Synod. Conf., 566.3," 357,153 they are now seeking converts to African Methodist ZioTl, 537,.:33' 3m.788 the Church because polygamy is Lutheran Gen. CouTlcil.. 346/,63 possible in Utah and Idaho, where Latter,Day Saints., .. ,.. 300,000 324.~·47 the Mormons are the dominant 24R02B power in politics. One of these Re-!ormed Gerrllan. ,_… 240,007 144,032 missionaries is quoted as having said recently that the true Mor- DUlted Brethreu ,., .. , 2'27J191I 204,018 mons have never relinquished their Pte~bytel'j<in RO!Jth….. 204,972 202.474 polygamous beliefs, and that he 204,098 expected to seCUle many converts, 'I Culol'ed MethodISt. .. , " 17!1·T21 because most men are by instinct 129.,384 polygamous, and that in a Church Lutheran Gen, Synor, , lH'i ,4~2 governed and run as a busin('ss OIganization a plurality of wives is The Strength At the recent semi- not only not a burden, but a .dis- tinct help to worldly plosperity. of annual conference, These missionaries'have been quot- ing leaders of the Church as saying Mormonism the seventy-second, that the law of plural marriage is God-given, and that no Mormon held in Salt Lake need fear man-made lawb They are also accused of tempting their City. "Apostle" Clawon gave these prospective converts with a pictUJ'e of Mormon supremacy in thefutuI'e figures. Said he: ,. There are to-da y by reason of the fact that plurality of wives means larger families, and 51 stakes in the Mormon Church, 14 that as the average non-Mormon family numbers no more than three foreign missions, 200,000 souls in children, in time the whole ('arth will be filled by the true believers. stakes of Zion, and 50,000 in the They seek to prove that in ancient days, according to both their Bibl(' misbions-a total of 3lO,000: 85,000 and that of the Christian Church, children under eight years of age; the first presidency and 12 apostles, 2CO patriarchs, ('i,800 high priests, D,736 seventies, 20,000 elders, mak- ing a total of 36,744; 4,800 priests, 4,900 teachers, 16,000 deacons, a total of 25,700, constituting the lesser priesthood, or a gl'and total of 02,444 bearing the priesthood of God. Connected with the auxiliary associations of the Church are 30,150 members of the Relief So- ciety, lO,OOO officers and teachers in Sunday-schools and 15,000 chil- dren, 28,000 in the Y. 11. M. I. A.

and 2;";,000 in the Y. L. F. I. A.; 4,060 officers and 31,D88 children in tIle primary association; about 20,- 000 belonging to the religious classes of the Church, the total of those belonging to the auxiliary associations reaching 264,204."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

polygamy was not regarded as a spondence and of agencies of all sin. kinds connected with collecting and distributing the money. The fol- Educational In accordance with lowing table shows this in detail. Gifts in 1901 its custom, the Chi- During the financial year of the Board its expenses amounted to cago Tribune re- $717,081. The distribution of this ports the amounts given for educa- sum will be best understood by tion and charity in the United considering what portion of each States during the year. The ag- $lOO was used in the several lines of gregate for 1899 was $79, 7!9, 956. expenditure: In 1900 it was $62,461,304. For 1901 it reaches the sum of $123,888,732, For the 3 missions in Africa! of which $68,850,961 have gone to West Central. ………… $2.77 colleges and educational institu- East Central………….. 1.77 tions, $22,217,470 to various chari- Zulu ………………….. 4.22 ties, $15,388,700 to' libraries, $11,- 133,112 to museums and galleries, For the Turkish missions: $8.76 and $6,298,489 to churches. The latter only includes the amounts European Turkey……… $4.92 given by will or presented for en- Western Turkey. .. …… 12.52 dowments or special purposes. Mr. Central Turkey. . .. . .. …. 4.60 Carnegie, Mrs. Stanford, and Mr. Eastern Turkey.. … . ….. 5.08 Rockefeller of course lead in this distribution of wealth, the former For Ceylon and Indian missions: $27.12 with gifts amounting to $42,888,500, Mrs. Stanford $30,000,000, and Mr. Marathi. ……………… $10.03 Rockefeller $2,889,750. Madura ………………'.. 7.80 Ceylon.. . . . . ….. .. .. … .. 1.69 Figures for The total member- the Y. M. C. A. ship in the United For the 4 Chinese missions: $19.52 States is 268,477; in ~'uchau . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $5.05 the world, 533,049. Last year 23 South China…. ………. .59 buildings were erected, and over North China………….. 7.60 $lO,OOO,OOO were expended in the va- Shansi………………… .52 rious forms of work. There are 170 Raitroad Associations, with 43,150 –$13.76 members; 50 Indian Associations, For the Japan mission…….. $11.29 with 1,800 members, 1,000 in Bible ~'or the Sandwich Islands. . . . . .94 classes; lO buildings were erected For Micronesia. .. .. ………. 3.59 last year at an average cost of For 3 missions in Papal lands: $25 to each member. Army Asso- Mexico ……………….. $3.25 ciations were found at 321 points, Spain…………. ……… 1.85 including Cuba and the Philippines, Austria. ….. . ……… …. 1.64 with 54 libraries and 630 Bible classes. –$6.74 What One From the statement Amounts used directly for Hundred Dollars below it will be the missions. . . .. .. …… $91.72 Will Do seen that during For agencies in New York, the past year, of Chicago, San Francisco, . with expenses of mission· every dollar received by the Amer- aries and others in visiting ican Board, 9l.7 cents go directly to churches, etc …………. $2.60 the work abroad, while 8.3 cents are used to cover the cost of corre- For publications of all kinds, 1.60 For salaries of officers and clerks and all other items coming under expenses of administration. . . . . . . . . . . 4.08 Amount used for home ex- penditures…………….- – ' $8.28 $100.00 What Another What would the Million Would Presbyterian Board Do do with another million dollars if the Church should give it? To know what might be done with such a doubled income, let us look back at what has been done with an income of $500,000 in 1872, and compare it with the present work supported at an annual expenditure of about $1,000,000. In 1872 there

were 262 missionaries, now 715; Italy in Con- Of the 487,000 im- then 439 native workers, now 1,841; necticut migrants last year, then 10,681 scholars in schools, now 136,000, or 27.9 per 25,910; then 4,203 church members, now 41,559. The doubled income of cent. were Italian~ They are not these years has represented an in- from the Rome where Paul preach- crease in the work as a whole of ed, but from Sicily, where govern- about 500 per cent. At the same ment, both human and Divine, is ratio, another duplication of in- hated. They are "dagoes" for come would support a work em- whom nobody cares. bracing 2,100 missionaries, 7,500 native workers, 63,000 scholars, and Something has been done for 400,000 native Christians. But an- them in Connecticut. Since 1897 other million dollars would mean a there has been Italian work in Berfar greater increase than this; for lin, Windsor Locks, New Britain, a great deal of missionary machin- New; Haven, and Hartford. Last ery has been provided that will month at Windsor Locks Mr. Guisuffice without proportionate en- seppe Merlino was· ordained and largement for a greatly increased set apart to the ministry-the first mission ary force.-RoBERT E. Italian to be ordained as a Congre- SPEER. gational minister in New England; and only one Italian name now ap- The Volunteers During the pas t pears in the Year-Book. There is of America year the Volunteers good prospect for the organization through their out- of an Italian church in Hartford, and for the enlargement of the door work reached 1,864,951 per- work in New Haven. More than sons, and through their indoor 20 Italian men last winter went meetings 1,241,567 persons heard from house to house on week evethe Gospel. The agencies through nings to hold meetings. One said, which these people were reached "Do you know, we have been prayraised in their own support during ing that our minister would preach the year $81,012.65. the simple Gospel, and I believe God has answered our prayers."- The Volunteers have five Congregationalist. branches of philanthropic work. Through their sociological branches EUROPE they have received 234,814 men, and fed some 371,297 persons at a British Medical lYIedical Missions at nominal cost. This does not in- Missionaries Home and Abroad clude the thousands who have been for January gives fed on holiday occasions. Through the Home of Mercy branch 348 the names and locations of 312 women have been helped and cared medical missionaries holding Britfor, while through the Volunteer ish degrees or diplomas, an intenement work, recently started, crease of 17 from a year ago, and 1,563 families have been visited, of 187 since 1890. These men and and over 4,500 have been helped women are employed by 38 sociewith food and clothing. Through ties, C. M. S. leading with 59 misthe Volunteer Prison League in sionaries, the United Free Church thirteen State prisons 12,000 mem- coming next with 52, the London bers have been enrolled, while over Society following with 31, Presby- 2,000 have been graduated from the terian Church of England and the Hope Halls, 75 per cent. of whom Church of Scotland, 19 each; S.P,G., are known to be doing well. 15; Irish Presbyterian Chlll'ch and China Inland MIssion, 13 each; Ohurch of England Zenana Society,

GENERAL MISSIONARY

12; Wesleyan and Baptist, 7 each, with 320 Chinese assistants and etc. India leads with 115, and 7,600 communicants. Dr. A. Schrie- China follows with 106; in Africa ber estimates that out of 1,000 are 36, and in Palestine 17. missionaries now at work in Africa about a third are Germans. On Work for The British Dee p the Gold Coast 48 Basel mission- Fishermen Sea Mission, which aries minister to nearly 17,000 native communicants. In British for many years has India 180 German missionaries are done a noble work among the working, with 1,300 native teachers fishermen of Newfoundland and and 30,000 day scholars and 73,000 elsewhere, lately held its annual meeting. It was announced that native Christians. In the Dutch the most munificent gift ever made East Indies German missionaries to the mission had been received are also busy. In Sumatra, 33 . frOIn an anonymous donor, a Rhenish missionaries have won splendid new hospital steam traw- 45,000 converts more among the ler costing $50,000. The mission Battaks. fleet now consists of 15 vessels, with 6 doctors aboard, and its sphere of Protestantism Not for many dec- operations includes the North Sea, in France ades have the Prot- the Channel and West Coast estants of France fisheries" and'the fishing-grounds off Labrador. Forty-five tons of been so hopeful as they are nj)w. literature were distributed in 1898; La Nouvelle Vie, the organ of the 11,085 patients were treated in the middle and mediating party, re- North Sea and 2,435 in Labrador; cently said: 16,411 missionary visits were made, and 3,260 services were held at sea. French Protestantism is now more powerful, more energetic, and Work for The last report of more successful than it has been the Jews the London Society for a hundred years. In the begin- ning of the nineteenth century the for Pro mot i n g French Protestant Church num- Christianity among the Jews states bered only 171 pastors, and now that there are now 25 ordained mis- there are mon than 1,200; then sionaries on its staff, 19 workers are there were 78 churches, now there connected with its medical mission, are 1,185, with fully 800 more the women number 34, and the lay- preaching-places. And in all movemen 20. There are 35 Scripture- ments directed against public vice readers, colporteurs, and other and immorality, the Protestants agents, 58 school-teachers, 8 dis- are in the lead. Our churches are pensers, 82 .. Christian Israelites," prospering internally and exter- 23 honorary workers, and 32 wives nally. of missionaries. Professor Doumergue recently German The more than 20 wrote: "The Protestantism of Missionaries G e r man societies France has never developed such expansive power as is the case at Abroad are supporting present. The masses are anxious about 850 mission- to hear the Protestant preaching of the Gospel, and in many Departaries and 4,000 native teachers. In ments whole families and even Chinlt 6 German societies are at whole villages are stretching out work, and in the province of their arms with the cry, 'Come Kwltntung there were altogether over and help us ! ,,, The" Former 46 missionaries, belonging to the Basle, Berlin and Rhenish societies, Priest" movement is spreading un- der the leadership of Abbe Bourrier and his Chretien Frani;ais, and notwithstanding a c()ntroversy

THE MIsstoNAl'ty l'tEVIEW of THE WOl'tLD

within the ranks of these people as Africa. The generous giving is to whether they should join one of done through" zambesias," or local the existing Protestant churches auxiliaries. In Torre Pellice, the or organize a body of their own, chief town, are found 4 societies: the number of converts is steadily the Woman's Society and Uliva, increasing. the Printemps Society (for girls), and the Society de la Pra del Torno. Quite naturally this condition of affairs has called into evidence a The Athenian The world has been pronounced anti-Protestant agita- Riots and watching what it tion, the leader of which is again the Bible has regarded as a the editor, Ernst Renauld, the singular outburst of author of the work, •. Le Peril Protestant," who has not hesitated religious fanaticism at Athens. to make the Protestants the cause But what has seemed to be a relig- of all the ills that have befallen ious quarrel was something differ- France in modern times. The ent., The cause of the trouble was Protestant pastors are in his eyes not religious but linguistic. The "the apostles of a pretended Re- language of the modern Greeks is formed and Prussian religion," and quite different from the language he advocates the use of the sword of the ancient Greeks. But the first against them. In a French public concern of the nation is to trace meeting held in the interests of the their history directly'to the splen- anti-Protestant cause, he publicly did origin of Hellas. The culti- advocated the use of brutal force vated Greeks have therefore set for the suppression of the Protest- themselves to assimilak their lan- ants and even a revival of the guage to the ancient- model. The methods of St. Bartholomew night. result is an ever-widening gulf be- Recently he has established a new tween the common language on anti-Protestant organ called La one side, and the officiAl and written Deliverance. In the prospectus of language on the other. the new journal he writes: The Greeks who have opposed During the past twenty-five this artificial process have even years the 62,000 Protestant minor- been called traitors. There is M. ity have been ruling the 36,000,000 Pallis, for example, who is respon- Oatholic majority in France. They sible for the version of St. Matthew are the masters and we are the into modern Greek which excited persecuted. All our statesmen who the riots. The Greeks who favored have during this quarter of a cen- the ancient form saw that if they tury been in power and have perse- allowed the New Testament in its ,cuted the Oatholics have been early form to be deposed from its Protestants. Weare tired or being eminence as the only authority in the suppressed, the persecuted, the public use, they would cut a link conquered.-The Independent. with the past that is a genuine source of strength. The Greek The Waldenses It will astonish not Ohurch would thoo be on the same and Missions a few to be told by standing with all the other a recent writer in churches, instead of being the only Ohurch in the world which officially Regions Beyond that no less than uses the New Testament in its 14 men and 'women, within a few ancient Greek form. In this sense years, have gone forth from the the cause of the riots may be said Waldensian valleys, whose 15 par- to have been religious; but at bot,· ishes contain a popUlation of only tom it was ling~istic and national. 20,000, and almost all found either in the Basuto or Barotse missions of the Paris Society in South

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ASIA fanaticism. Western.. civilization and Moslem tradition mix like oil Railroads It seems to be a fact and water. A scientific Arabic for the Orient that a German com- monthly like Ai Muktataf (Cairo) is an ally of the Gospel. One has pany has secured only to talk with any Mohammepermission from the Porte to con- dan who reads the newspapers to struct a railway which, connecting realize that the stars in their with one already in existence in courses are fighting against Sisera. Asia .Minor, will within a decade And Sisera begins to know it. Eduextend to the Euphrates and to cation is on our side.-Rev. S. M. some point on the Persian Gulf, so ZWEMER, D.D. crossing the sultan's dominions, and greatly facilitating travel and The CQUege This important intraffic between India and Europe. for Girls in stitution, located in All which is calculated to hasten the demise of "the sick llIan of the Turkey Scutari, across East. " from Constantino- Islam Never before was ple, enrolled 156 students last year, and the number of resident Decadent the opportunity for students was 75. The class that was graduated at the end of the the conquest of Is- year consisted of 7 members: 2 Bulgarians, 2 Armenians, 1 Turk, lam so great or so golden. Politi- 1 Hungarian, and 1 English girl. Of these, 1 will enter the University cally, "the waning crescent pales of Berne to study medicine, 2 will return to the college for graduate the East," and the sword of the Cali- work, 2 will study further in Eng- land and America, and 1 has gone to phate has rusted to the scabbard. a school in the interior as a teacher. The following table will indicate .More than 125,000,000 Moslems are the enrolment by nationality: under Christian rulers; only 41,000,- Armenians, 83; Bulgarians, 20; Greeks, 21; English, 10; Israelites, 000 are under Moslem rulers, and 18,- 9; Turks; 12; Germans, 2; Italians, 1; 1;:lungarians, 4-; American, 1; 000,000 under the sultan. Yet we Austrian, 1; French, 1; Persian, 1.

hear men speak of Islam as if it were The following shows the distri- bution by residence: Aleppo, 1; politically synonymous with Tur- Aidin, 1; Nicomedia, 2 ; Trebizond, 5; Constantinople, 118; Mecca, 2; key, and as if open doors for preach- Salonica, 1; Adrianople, 1; Sivas, 1; Bulgaria, 15; Persia, 1; Russia, ing were only possible after bom- 6; England, 1; Greece, 1.

barding Constantinople. Before Last year was marked by the fact that one member of the gradu- Victoria died two" infidel" women ating class was a .Mohammedan girl, the first in the empire to held the balance of power in the receive the degree of Bachelor of Arts. Halide Edib is already recgovernment of the Mohammedan ognized by her nation as a writer, as she has for some time written world. Queen Wilhelmina of Hol- constantly for the Turkish press of the city. land rules more .Moslems to-day than did the early caliphs. The cradle of Islam, Arabia, has one- half its seaboard under British pro- tection. The keys to every gate- way in the Moslem world are in the politieal grasp of Christian powers. Think of Gibraltar, Al- giers, Cairo, Khartum, Batum, Aden, .Muscat, not to speak of In- dia and the farther East. It is im- possible to enforce the laws relating to renegades under the flag of the "infidel." Freedom of the press . and of speech is the greatest enemy to superstition and Mohammedan

Persecution Tidings have come town, provided the Wesleyan misat Isfahan of a severe Jewish sion at work there will send a lady persecution against doctor, with her equipment of drugs the London Jews Society's work and instruments. The funds of the at Isfahan. Prohibitions have been women's branch of the mission are published in the synagogues; in- even now overdrawn; every penny timidations, threats, blows, and of its ordinary income is claimed bribes have been freely used to by existing work. Yet this Hindu draw away the teachers, the boys, pities the sufferings of the women a~d the converts. Parents have and children about him, aggrabeen compelled to withdraw their vated as they are by the barbarities children. A teacher and three con.. of native practitioners. Miss Anna M. Hellier writes: verts have been brutally ill-treated, and others have deserted the mis- ,Ve have had dread glimpses of sion through fear. nameless horrors perpetrated in the zenanas. We know, too, what a Christian The Bombay Guar- splendid opportunity is now offered Progress in dian says: "As the for preaching Christ. Five years ago we began a medical mission at India census officers in Medak, another town in the same e a c h presidency native State. 'Vhat is the result? Instead of the bitter opposition complete the statistics for the re- which first met the lady doctors, the ligious beliefs of the populations, chief priest of the Mohammedans has himself become their champion, we begin to see how marvelously and says "they hold the hearts of the Christian faith is spreading in Medak in the hollow of their hand." Two additional dispensaries have India. The census for the Punjab been built at populous village cen- ters. During the last three months shows a total of 20,866,847 persons, tho attendance at the weekly Bible classes there has exceeded 4,000, and or an increase of 1,588,922 on the 5,800 patients have been treated. Hundreds of baptisms have been total for 1891. The percentage of recorded during the year.

increase in the various religions is: Sikhs………………… 11 per cent. Mohammedans ……….. 9.4 •.

Hindus ………………. 3.4 Christians ……………. 326 Christians in the Punjab now Hindu The medical school number 71,084, in spite of the ab- Medical for native women, sence of British troops in South Women which was opened Africa. In the Madras Presidency six years ago at the Christian religion also shows a Ludhiana (Punjab), has filled a large increase. The total popula- most useful place in the province. tion of the Madras Presidency is It is recognized by the government 38,623,066, an increase of 2,573,826 as a medical school, and 11 societies on the total for 1891. The percentage of increase in the various relig- have sent students for training; ions is: 27 of the students have now gone Hindus …………….. 6.34 per cent. out to work in connection with 7 Mohammedans ……… 9.11 " Christians ………….. 18.13 " missions; 34 are at pre,;ent in train- Animists ……………. 35.75 ing, and numerous applications are received for such workers. The A Hospital From Indur, in the students are taught by women, and for Indian Nizam's dominions, receive their clinical instruction in Women comes a marvelous a hospital for women. The Univer- challenge to Chris- sity of Lahore is willing to affiliate tian missions. A Hindu gentleman the school as soon as 3 more mem- has offered to build a hospital for bers are added to the teaching staff, women on the finest site in the and when good laboratories for

GENEBAL MlssIONABY INTELLIGENCE

anatomy, chemistry, physiology, audited accounts show that Ramaand bacteriology, etc., have been bai received and expended in this provided. The 100 hospital beds work during the year the sum of required to insure sufficient clinical Rs. 1,48,354, of which about Rs. 58,- teaching are already established. 000 went for buildings, The aver- In order to build and furnish these age cost per annum of each girl or laboratories and an operating the- woman was Rs. 60. ater, and to supply the uutfit and the passage of the extra members The Court The return of the of the staff, a sum of £5,000 is Returns to Chinese court to needed. Peking Peking, after an en- Flocking to Bishop F. Warne forced exile of more Christ states, in a recent issue of The Indian than a year, was the most remark- able episode in the an~als of the Witness, that he has just partici- dynasty except, perhaps, the flight pated in a service in which 1,339 of that same court when Peking persons were baptized-a scene was bombarded by the allied forces. which reminds one of the first day The pageant which celebrated the of Pentecost. At another point- return was highly spectacular, and, Barroda-which he visited, no less as far as its gaudy splendor was than 300 people walked in from concerned, could not be paralleled neighboring villages to attend the anywhere else in the world. The services, some of them coming occasioned marked the complete twenty miles. One woman walked effacement of the traditional deififrom her home seventeen miles to cation of Chinese royalty. The emthe city, carrying her baby, and peror and dowager empress passed then back again with the same before the eyes of a vast multitude load. The bishop reports that of native and foreign people, and there are 10,01,0 already in training, scores of cameras were focussed fully instructed, and committ~d to upon them-an unprecedented the Christian life, and waiting for event. The fact that foreigners baptism, which can not be adminis- werepermittedto view the pageant, tered until arrangements are made and even gaze on the emperor and for putting the new converts under dowager empress, is especially sigproper pastoral care. nificant. It means that the old order of things has passed away, Ramabai's "The financial r e- and that the Chinese court has ac- GreatWork port of Mukti cepted the fact that Peking is not the same, and never can be same, as schoolandnlission, " it was. The change which has been of which Pandita Ramabai is the effected can not be undone. founder and superintendent, is much more than a dry statement Two New The dowager emof receipts and expenditures. Edicts press is said to have About 2,000 persons, old and young, issued two imporare under her watch-care at Mukti. Church and school and industrial tant edicts. The first recites that work play their respective parts in many Chinese formerly studied moulding and developing this large abroad, but were not Manchus, and colony, nearly altogether from the orders the Manchu courtiers and higher Hindu castes. Order, in- generals to nominate Manchus dustry, diligence, and discipline are between the ages of fifteen and features of the institution that twenty-five to go abroad, there to confront one at every point. The study foreign branches of knowl- edge.

The second edict abolishes the is spoken by nearly three-fourths prohibition of intermarriage be- of the' population of China, tho tween Manchus and Chinese, which with a number of dialectic varia- has been enforced since the begin- tions. The attempt is now made ning of the dynasty, and directs for the first time to unify these officials, by diplomatic methods, to dialects and to produce a Bible discourage the binding of the fEet which can be read easily by all the of Chinese female children, because, Mandarin-speaking people of Chi- it is declared, this is a barbarous na. The committee on this version custom. is made up of men from 6 different sections in northern, central, and Union of Pres- An important con- western China, and after a sitting byterians in ference of mission- of six months they have just com- China aries, representing pleted the four Gospels and the 5 Presbyterian de- book of Acts. The work has been slow and, prior to this year, it has nominations-the Eng lis h, the been with very little conference United, Free Church of Scotland, between the members of the com- – the Canadian, and two from this mittee. Dr. Chauncey Goodrich country, North and South-wasre- writes, "How little the Boxers cently held in Shanghai, China, 54 guessed that they were setting our being present. After ample discus- hands free for this great work." sion, it was resolved to prepare a plan for organic or federal union, Confucianism The late Dr. Faber such as may be found practicable for adoption hereafter; to establish a vs. drew a remarkable union theol<;>gical seminary in Nan- king or Chinkiang, to be opened in Christianity threefold compar- the autumn of 1902; to publish a weekly Presbyterian paper; and to ison between Con- arrange for the appointment of a joint committee to collect and dif- fucianism and Christianity. I. fuseinformation inregardtothebest new openings for missionary work Wherein they are alike: (1) Faith which are to be found. The desire for unity in the body was well-nigh in a Divine providence: (2) in an unanimous, and a desire was also expressed that the Presbyterian in- invisible world; (3) the moral law; stitutions should be controled and conducted in such "a broad and (4) prayers; (5) sacrifices; (6) mira- catholic spirit that all denomina- tional differences should be kept cles; (7) social duties; (8) education out of sight, and that all efforts should be for the good of the whole of the personal character; (9) pref- Church of God." erence of virtue to money and The Bible in As long ago as the Mandarin g I' eat missionary honor; (10) steadfastness in mis- con fer e n c e at fortune; (11) uprightness and ve- Shanghai in 1890, preparations were made for the translation of racity; (12) the categorical impera- the Scriptures in three forms: the Mandarin Colloquial, the easy tive; (13) a benevolent government Classical ('Venli), and the higher Classical. The Mandarin Colloquial for the people.

II. Wherein Confucianism is antagonistic to Christ'ianity: (1) polytheism; (2) worship of spirits; (3) adoration of ancestors; (4) tem- ple worship; (5) glorification of the suicide of widows; (6) consulting of oracles; (7) casting of lots for lucky days; (8) polygamy and its consequences; (9) rebellions; (10) exaggeration of the absolute power of the emperor and (11) of parental authority; (12) bloody feuds; (13) exaggeration of filial subordination,

GENERAl. MtsstONAltY INTEl.t.tGENCE

to such a point as to impede in the mission schools has nearly progress; (14) venality of function- doubled.-Calwer Missionsblatt. aries; (15) Oonfucius perjury; (16) magic. Great Progress The Korean Review III. Defects of Confucianism in Korea tells of the inauguover against their perfection in Christianity: (1) Idea of God; (2) ration of a system fatalism; (3) defective revelation; (4) no unreserved sense of responsi- of water-works for Seoul, and the bility and no deep consciousness of sin; (5) no longing for expiation; lighting of its streets by electric- (6) no personal Savior; (7) no recognition of God's image in man; (8) ity. For two years or more elecno universality of salvation; (9) no actual communion with God; (10) a tric railways have been running on defective hope of immortality; (11) the political prosperity of Ohina those streets. Mr. Angus Hamilthe highest good; no Kingdom of of God; (12) lack of a perfect ideal ton, an English correspondent of for self-education; (13) lack of inner and outer purity; morality for men the Pall Mall Gazette, writes: and women different; (14) defectiveness of the doctrine of the five Vith its trains, its cars, and social relations; (15) lack of a regu- its lights, its miles of telegraph lar day of rest; (16) dry morality lines, its railway station hotel, and and ceremonial religion powerless native shops, and glass windows over against the fulness of life in and brick houses, the city is within Ohristianity. measurable distance of becoming the highest, most interesting, and Christian Schools A year and a half cleanest city in the East. And this in Japan Not ago, all Ohristian is accomplished without denuding Now Tabooed schools in Japan it of its own char/itcteristics. There suffered grave in- is no hostile feeling because these things are Western. jury from a decree of the Education Department, which withdrew Korean In the last annual from them government recognition, along with such privileges as Converts report of the Meththey had till then enjoyed in common with the national schools. odist Episcopal Mis- The missionaries decided rather to forego the favor of the government sion in Korea, the Rev. Heber than to give up their religious instruction-acourse which has now Jones writes thus hopefully about met with its reward, for, by a recent decree, the previous status of Korean converts: the Ohristian schools has been restored; and their pupils, on passing I think we missionaries in Korea the final examination, are again can not be too grateful for the fact entitled to attend the higher grade schools, a privilege which includes that our Korean church is a church partial exemption from military of workers for the Lord. As soon service. In consequence of this readjustment, the number of pupils as a Korean is converted he im- mediately begins work among his relatives and neighbors, and presses home Ohristianity on them. As a relult, the missionary, instead of having to go out seeking the people, has more than he can do to care for the people who come seek- ing him. This is one of the pecul- iarities of the work in Korea.

Good Cheer The ad vance of from Japan Ohristianity in Ja- pan is evidently not to be measured by the present num- ber of its enrolled adherents. These are but about 120,000, nearly one- third of them Protestants, the rest divided between the Greek and the Roman Ohurch in the ratio of about one to two. But in the successive Diets the Ohristians have never had less than four times their propor- tional number of members. In the

1'Itt!1 MlSS10~ARY REVIEW OF TItE WORLD

present Diet they have 13 members, or evangelist of their own, always besides the speaker, and among meet together with our Christians them some of tile most efficientmen. on the most friendly terms, assist- "One of them was elected in a ing in the Sunday-school, etc., and strongly Buddhist district by a ma- one of them acting as organist. jority of 5 to 1." Last year, in the The most zealous member of the Executive Committee of the Liberal congregation is a peasant farmer party, 2 of its 3 members were 'who lives seven miles out of the Christians, and this year 10f the 3. town and yet comes in almost reg- Three per cent. of tJ.e officers of the ularly for the Sunday services, and army are said to be Christians, and contributes monthly a sum equivaa goodly proportion also of naval lent to eight or ten days' labor. officers. The late Rear-Admiral One woman came in twenty miles Serata was an ardent and active for the confirmation service, walk- Christian. Christians in abnormal ing all the way." numbers abound in the universitiesand government colleges among AFRICA both students and instructors. Not less than thrf'e of the great dailies Work for the In addition to the of Tokyo are largely in Christian hands, and Christians are at the Moslems in regular educational head of editorial departments in several others. A very large volume Cairo and evangelistic of charitable work and the most work, conducted by successful charitable institution8 are also under Christian manage- the American mission in Cairo for ment. From 2,500 to 3,000 youths pass every year out of Christian the benefit of all classes, meetings schools, where they have averaged 40 years spent under Christian in- are held twice a week for the folfluences. lowers of the Prophet in particular.

The order of exercises is : prayer, l'eading of the Scriptures, and the exposition of a passage selected. This is followed by the discussion of a subject from the Koran or the history of Islam-as, for example, a comparison between the morality Bright Spot The Hokkaido, the of the Koran and the Gospel of Jesus Christ; contradictory statein the most nor the rl y ments of the Koran; incidents of Hokkaido province of Japan, is almost Siberian history recorded by their own writers not in harmony with the in its winter climate; as a fact, it Koran.

abuts upon Russian territory. The province is being rapidly colonized After these exercises are closed by Japanese from the southern with prayer, an opportunity is islands of the empire, among whom given to anyone to ask questions or offer objections in w1'iting. are Christians. "The brightest This rule was made and is strictly observed for the following reasons: spot I visited in the year," writes Bishop Fyson, "was W akkanai, at the extreme north of the island" First, it had been found that when just in sight of the southern end of liberty was given to anyone to reply orally, several claimed the Saghalien. The Christians there have no regular church building, privileges at once, and instead of but a good-sized, neat Japanese asking questions, or presenting ob- house converted into a preaching- jections against the arguments advanced on the subject, the time place, with an earnest eongl'egation was spent in general irrelevent all alive, and including several Methodists, who, l}aving no chapel observations; and, second, because,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by the observance of this rule, Livingstone once said truly that only the railway could deal the those who desired to learn the death-blow to slavery. The new road will be a powerful agent to truth could do so more easily, and this end, altho slavery is perhaps not so much a curse in the country those whose object was to disturb traversed as it is farther south. The road is nearly six hundred and obstruct the meeting were miles long, and connects Mombasa on the east coait with Lake Vicprevented. toria Nyanza. The completion of the road will also hasten the com- The audiences at these meetings pletion of the Nile irrigation works under British supervision, and will were composed of Moslems. Copts, in general consolidate British in- terests in eastern and central Afand Protestants. Frequently the rica, to the great advantage of general commerce and civilization. places of assembly were too small On the west coast Germany's ac- tion in decreeing the gradual abolto admit all who came, altho they ishment of slavery has met with universal applause. Germ an y's were large enough to accommodate aim is not merely to extinguish slave-raiding, but to put down dofrom 300 to 400. When the meet- mestic slavery itself. A beginning is now being made by requiring ings were begun, certain parties masters to give to all bondmen one~third of their time in which to tried to interrupt and break them work for themselves, by com pelling masters to care for slaves in illness up, but finding their efforts and old age, and by enabling the slaves themselves to purchase their were thwarted, they either absent- freedom.-The Outlook.

ed themselves altogether, or when Slave Trade in The report by Con- Abyssinia and suI General Long present were constrained to follow Arabia at Cairo on the the example of the majority, who slave trade in Egypt conducted themselves becomingly, and Abyssinia shows that slavery still exists in the Soudan in spite so that it may be stated that good of all efforts to check the tmffic. Last year the British government order has been observed and the secured the con.viction of twenty- five persons engaged in buying and speaker has had the respect and selling slaves. But the business still goes on. At one locality alone, attention of his hearers. It is not Jedda, there are twelve well-to-do slave merchants, whose names and too much to say that he merits depots are 'well known. The prices of slaves are given as follows: this, as he has had the advantage of Male or female, 14 years old, about $80; 14 to 20 years,. $100 to $125; being educated by competent teach- 20 to 30 years, $150 each. In Medina ers in the Arabic language and in the tenets of Islam. w. H.

Railroads in The L 0 v e d a I e the Dark Chri8tian Expre88 Continent for December con- tained a long edi- torial concerning railway schemes in Southern and Central Africa, in which mention is made of 25 in progress or talked of, with a total length of 7,000 miles. The Cape to Cairo line of course is included, one on the Upper Kongo to cross eastward to Lake Albert Nyanza, and another to ascend the valley of the Shire, touch Blantyne, and end at Lake Nyassa.

Railroads and The completion by Slavery the British of the in Africa Uganda railwayaf- fords another great opportunity not only for African trade but for African civilization.

and Mecca the prices of both sexes 4 dispensaries. There were 2,077 rise 50 per cent. and upward, and baptisms (843 adults), 21,494 confeseunuchs command readily from sions, 21,152 communions, 775 con- $400 to $500 each. Ordinarily there firmations, 91 marriages. are no auctions or open sales, but in the Godjam country, which is A Tax on The Bishop of Manominally subject to Menelik, the Wives shonaland has been institution of slavery openly exists, confiding tot h e and public sales takes place in the ordinary weekly llarkets. Accord- Capetown correspondent of the ing to Mr. Long the supply of London Telegraph a plan of his own victims for this traffic is obtained for hastening the end of polygamy principally by organized raids up- among' the South African natives. on the country inhabited by mixed The custom is, in the bishop's opin- Shangalia tribes, which separates ion, slowly dying out, as it is. Abyssinia from the Anglo-Egyp- Marriage with the native is a mattian Soudan. While this may seem ter of barter, for he buys his wives measurably discouraging it must at so many head of cattle apiece, be recalled that the British are from 5 head to 50, according to the putting forth their efforts to sup- personal attractions of the young press the traffic, which will be ac- lady. The bishop would put a tax complished in time. -on an ascending scale-on every wife after the first. If the tax on Light Break- Mr. C. W. Hatters- the second wife were fixed, say, at £5, then for the third it would be ing in Uganda ley, a C. M. S. mis- £10, for the fourth £20, and so on. This scheme, the bishop believes, sionary, speakingof would help to solve the difficulty of getting native labor. At present some changes in the customs of the the man with many daughters grows rich easily by disposing of Waganda, says: them. Under the proposed plan the man with one wife would have Many of them sit at table for to work because of his limited suptheir meals, with plates, knives, and ply of daughters, and the muchforks, one of them actually going married man would also have to so far as to have his wife eat at work to pay his taxes. The bishop, table with him. It was an unheard- who has had a long South African of thing until lately for a big chief's experience, looks on his drastic wife to eat in the same house with schemes as quite practicable. her lord. Another leading man (ordained) has gone the length of Good News The London Misallowing his wife to walk down the street with him, and has even al- from sionary Society has lowed her to take his arm; but few can muster up courage for this yet. Madagascar received good news One thing the' chiefs mean to do, and that is to put a stop to drink- from its workers in ing as much as possible, at any rate in public. In'this they are assisted Madagascar. The new resident is in every way by Mr. Tomkins (the acting sub-commissioner for the said to be absolutely impartial in kingdom of Uganda), who has encouraged them to take several religious matters, and quietness strong measures to suppress it.

Roman At the end of 1900 and confidence are being restored.

Catholics the Roman Catholic In the Betsileo Mission a mission- in Uganda mission' in Uganda, ary of the Paris Evangelical Socie- says The Cahver ty, to whom the London Society Missionsblatt, had 22 missionaries, was compelled to turn over its 4 stations, 4 churches and chapels, schools in 1897, has formally hand- 4 schools, 410 average attendance, ed them back, promising all aid in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

case of any future difficulty with the general's youngest son, has the government or with the Jesu- been relieved from his charge of its. The Paris Society and the the Australian Salvationists gen- London Society are working in erally, in order that he may devote perfect harmony, and the Roman his sole attention to the develop- Catholics are evidently losing ment of the estate and the recep- ground. In one district, two years tion of colonists. since, there were six Roman Cath- olic churches and one belonging to Christian Unity In Australia there ,the London Mission; now the Roman Catholic churches are all in Australia has been formed a closed, and the London Society has five. The missionaries speak with union between the great surprise and thankfulness of various branches of Presbyterianthe spiritual life which they find aflame in the hearts of the people, ism, and also between the various notwithstanding the persecutions branches of Methodism. Now they have endured. comes the news that at the Angli- As additional, in the same direction, the Nordisk Missions-Tid- can Synod held at Sydney, Ausskl'ijt gives an interesting sum- tralia, Bishop Stretch introduced mary of the results of the French conquest of the ::lakalava district the following resolution: of Madagascar. While there has been much that was most deplor- That this Synod is profoundly able about it from the missions' conscious of the evils of division, point of view, other things are real and believing that the unity of the benefits, such as the final ending Church is agreeable to the will of of the rotten Hova government of God, urgently prays the Australian these distant parts, and of the con- Bench of Bishops to consider the Ftant fear of robbery and violence whole question of Christian unity, in which both missionaries and and to approach the various Chriscolonists lived. Missionaries can tian communions with an invitanow pursue their work in peace, tion to their leaders for united and the Sakalava, being compelled prayer and deliberation on the to give up their nomadic habits subject. and live under settled laws, are much more accessible to their in- And better yet, the resolutiOli fluence. was adopted by the Synod. If the ISLANDS OF THE SEA bishops shall put this propoilal into Farm Colony The oversea colony, execution, though it may not re- in Australia the last link in Gen- eral Booth's Dark- sult in union, it would develop in- est England scheme for raising the creased cooperation between the "submerged tenth," has at last been provided. Over 20,000 acres churches. of land, situated beside the Collie River, Western Australia, have Tame Pig It appears that in been acquired by the Salvation Army from the colonial govern- VS. New Guinea there ment, and will be utilized forthwith. Commandant Herbert Booth, Wild Pig are two kinds of pigs: the tame pig and the wild pig. The tamed pig is called" sarai," and is much more than a domestic pet. Indeed, un- til the sarai is grown up, and sug- gests pork, it is an honored mem- ber of the family circle. As a little sucking pig it is brought up side by side with the baby, being treated with exactly the same maternal care and attention. When it grows up its ears are split, to denote that it is not an outcast, but some man's valuable property. The wild pig,

which is called "suana," knows no young men after afew years abroad, such distinction. It, poor thing, return to their native country, Japroots about in the bush for its food, anese leaders regard favorably a with its ears inta:ct. If any man Christian mission which will help to catches it, there is no mark to pro- send these young men back with tect it; it is common property, and high standards of moral character. is killed and eaten by its captor. The interest both of our govern- To be called •• sarai," a tame pig, ment and of Japan in this work is a delicate compliment; to be gives to Dr. Sc.udder's mission a called .. suana," a wild pig, is a peculiar value. most offensive insult. MISCELLANEOUS Self-support The statement is in Fiji abroad, and appears How a Church In the year 1855 a to be well-authenti- became neg r 0 merchant cated, that the Wesleyan mission- Independent with his wife and aries in the Fiji Islands are consid- family from Sierra ering the desirability of withdrawing in the main from work in the Leone came to England to visit. islands and leaving the native Mr. Venn invited him to his Christians to themselves to work house, showed him all hospitalout their own form of government ity, and asked him about his axvI doctrine. We can not say how travels. He was a wealthy man true this statement is, but think whom God had prospered in his what it means! Within a lifetime business as a merchant, and Mr. these cannibal islanders have been Venn asked him what he was doing thoroughly Christianized, and to for the Church of Christ in his own such a degree that the withdrawal country with the riches which God Qf the missionaries can be safely had given him. The African sprang contemplated! That assuredly is a to his feet and exclaimed: great achievement. Of course we should like to do Missionary for The Rev. Doremus much, but as long as you treat us the Japanese Scudder has resign- as children we shall behave as chil- dren-do nothing for ourselves, but in Hawaii ed the charge of the need a great deal of looking after First Congrega- by you. Treat us like men and we shall behave as men. We spend tional Church of Woburn, Mass., our money on ourselves because and with his wife will devote you do not arrange for us to spend himself to missions among the it for Christ. As long as the Church Japanese of Hawaii, who now Missionary Society pays for everynumber about 45 per cent. of thing and manages everything, the population. Dr. Scudder, what is there for us to do ? Only through his five years' residence in let us have a share in managing our Japan, his missionary antecedents own Church affairs and you will and training, was prepared for this soon see that we can both do someimportant place. He, with his wife, thing and will give something also sailed from San Francisco January for God. 5th for Japan, and after spending a year there in acquainting himself Mr. Venn took the hint. In 1862 with present conditions, will go to the native Church was organized, Hawaii. As many of the Japanese and is now self-supporting, with 19 native pastors and 19,000 native Christians, who contribute £2,000 a year.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1890

PROTESTANT MISSIONS A Ht:NDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No.2.-01d Series.–FEBRUARY.–VoL. III. No. 2.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. PROTESTANT MISSIONS A HUNDRED YEARS AGO AND NOW RESPO:NSIBILITY AXD ENCOURAGEMENT. BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, F. S. S., LONDOX, E:NGLAXD.

In our pamphlet, "A Century of Protestant .Missions," we fixed ou the year 1786 as the period of their commencement, and. we have seen no reason to alter that date as a fair approximation. Foul' of the greatest missionary societies ill the world can trace their 'origin to within a few months, if not to that very year; not in the formal organization of their outward framework, but to what is the true birth of missions, the union of spirit for prayer on behalf of the heathen, and the earnest desire for their conversion by the preaching of the Gospel. Not only the fathers of the Baptist Missions, but the founders of the Church Missionary Society, and the London Missionary Society, had their spiritual birth at that time; and the Rev. Dr. Coke was sent out to found missions among the heathen in our colonies in the West Indies that year by vVesley and his fellow laborers.

Missions, like their ~Iaster, are born f!'Om above. . Born of the Spirit, and that was the period of the Epiphany of the missionary spirit, which is ever latent in the Christian Church, though it may long lie dormant, and even seem to die. .

It has often been in my heart to follow up that pamphlet, "Century of Protestant Missions," which was of set purpose written to arrest thought on the great work which still remains to be done in the vast unoccupied fields of the heathen world, by another, showing the means for a much greater work in the future, and the encouragements to prosecute it with new vigor and hope. "A CentUl'y of Christian Progress," which came ont in an ill complete form, owing to the pressure of other duties, was confined to oue aspect of the subject; and the limited time at my disposal will ollly allow me now to put together a few facts, which may, with God's blessing, stimulate aud strengthen the Churches of Christ; in the words of Carey, "to attempt great things for God, and to expect great thing~ from God." I.-THE lI11SSlON ~'IELn.

Let us glance at that field, which" is the world." The first thing that strikes us is the great increase of our knowledge of the world and its inhabitants. A hundted years ago the vast regions of heathenism were comparatively a blank to the minds of most Christians. Of the hundreds of millions in China, we knew little beyond the meagre inf()rmation to be gathered f!"Om the journals of The Polos, and of Roman Catholic Missions, and from a few traders on the coast, ignorant of the language of the people. Vast tracts of India were untrodden by the feet of our countrymen, whose almost sole concerns were trade and conquest. Africa was a terra incognito beyond a few miles from Egypt and the Cape, except for a few bold but imperfect explorations up the Nile and the Niger. Our maps of the interior were either a blank or a blunder-deserts and plains, wbere lakes and rivers, a~d mountains ha,'e been discovered, with a teeming population and fertile soil.

This vast increase of our knowledge acts ill a two-fold way on the Christian Church. First, it excites interest in, and sympathy for, the poor and the perishing; and second, it awak.ens a sense of responsibility for those with whom we seem by our knowledge to be brought into personal relations. The qnestion, ""Vho is my neighbor?" acquires a new meaning and a wider scope. Our fellow man who has fallen among thieves, is now found by the Samaritan spiI"it in the Church, not on the way down from Jerusalem to the neighboring city, Jericho; he is found wounded by sin".and robbed of his Divine inheritance by the idolatries of heathenism and the deceptions of the false prophet in all lands.

This feeling of sympathy and sense of responsibility are greatly intensified by the facilities for eagy and rapid communication with all parts of the world. It makes us realize that we are now in that period of prophetic history, when "many shall run to alll~ fro, and knowledge shall be increased." The whole world is now at our door. It is only a few weeks easy travel by land or sea to reach the most distant parts. By post and telegraph we know daily what takes place in the most remote regions. ';Ve seem to hear the sounds of sorrow and woe in the dark places of the earth, and to feel the anxious beating of the hearts of the thousand millions of the world's inhabitants wh'o are ignorant of God and of His Christ.

n.-THE OPENINGS IN THE MISSION FIELD.

If we compare the world a hundred years ago with what it is now, the calls to work and sense of responsibility will be intensified a thousand fold. When our Protestant missions began China was hermetically sealed. It was death to preach the Gospel in Japan. India was closed against all missionaries; even our own countryman, Carey, had to seek shelter on a little plot of ground owned by a foreign power. South America was tabooed by the Church of Rome. T~e difficulties experienced by African travelers were enough to deter the most adventurous, and Asia Minor was inaccessible, while Mohammeda.nism stood in its pride and independence.

These countries from which the missionary was thus excluded were peopled by the highest and most advanced races outside the pale Qf the Christian Church. Almost the only peoples accessible to the missionary were the inferior and debased races, inhabiting the soft and enervating islands of the South Seas, or the freezing latitudes of the Polar regions; races living under conditions inimical to a high development, and, in most instances, races which were dying out under the double pressure of native vices and the evils attendant on modern «ivilization. Along with these, missionaries had access to certain tribes of Africa, on their native soil, or transplanted to America and· the 'Vest India Islands, under the degrading influence of slavery.

These were not the races whom the wisdom of man would have selected, and but for the overruling providence of God shutting up the new energies of the awakened Church to the degenerate and apparently hopeless specimens of the human family, they would proba.bly have been thought beneath or beyond the reach of the Gospel remedy. That such beings have not only been delivered .from idolatry by the simple prea'ching of the Gospel, but made to shine with the beauty of holiness, giving all the evidences of a nature regenerated by the spirit of God, and abounding in the fruits of righteousness; the strongest proof of the Divine origin and power of Christianity on the one hand, and the clearest demonstration of the disinterested character and aim of Protestant missions on the other. There was nothing to be gained by the churches from conquests over such as these, save the blessing of the Lord on those who obey His commands, and thus enjoy His favor.

But now the whole world is open to missionary enterprise; we can not even name the countries which have been thrown open. It would occupy too much of your space. There is only one isolated little nook from which missionaries are absolutely shut out-the one exception which confirms the rule, and, if we mistake not, even that one exception is likely soon to cease to be one. By her insults to Britain's power and attacks on British interests, Thibet is preparing the way for the overthrow of her clerical exclusiveness.

There is one feature of the great change which has come over the world during this last century, for which the Church is not sufficiently grateful; of which, in fact, no one seems to take note, viz.: that among the nations of the earth thet'e is not one Kingdom ruled over by an independent idolatrous Ruler. The small States in India, under Hindu Rulers, are no exception. They are all under British dominion or influence. EYen .Assam, Tonquin, Corea, and such like powers, are directly uuder the influence or control of the Briti~h, French or Chinese governments; and even the last is monotheistic in its national worship. Thibet, the one apparent exception~ is under Chinese protection. The tribes under the yoke of naked savages we do not reckon among the nations and kingdoms of the world. This overthrow of idolatrous rulers is not the work of Christian missions; but it has been chiefly brought about by Christian powers~ and is surely a part of the Di vine purpose for preparing the way of the Lord. 'l'hat the rulers of all civilized or semi-civilized nations- ill fact, all nations with anything corresponding to or resembling civil government-are monotheists, is well fitted to encourage the mission- ary spirit, and the hopes of the Church. He who has put down the idolatrous power will fulfill His prophetic word, «the idols he will utterly abolish."

HL-THE ENLARGElIIENT AND INCREASED RESOl7RCES OF THE CHURCH.

The altered position of the church in relation to the heathen world, is a cheering fact, and should be a powerful factor in the future. A hundred years ago the numbers of professing Christians of all the three great sections of the Christian Church, were less than 200 millions, now they are over 430 millions; and of this great increase in a hundred years, by far the larger share falls to the Pro- testant Church. vVhile the Roman Catholic and Greek churches only doubled their numbers, the Protestants multiplied nearly foul' fold.

The numbers, as given in our" Century of Christian Progress," stand thus: 1886, Increase 4 fold. less than 2 fold', 1786, 137,000,000 205,000,000 2 fold, Protestants. ' …..•…. 37,700,000 89,000,000 Roman Catholics …… 117,000,000 Greek Church, … , …. 46,000,000 200,700,000 431,000,000 In our brochure, "A Century of Protestant Missions," we called attention to the fact, that while Protestant missions had gathered three millions into the fold of Christ ill a hundred years, the heathen hall increased, by the ordinary birth rate, by 200 millions, in the same time. But if we take the entire increase in the nominally Christian population, which was in the same period 230 millions, we alter most materially the relative numbers, and find that the Christian is rapidly overtaking the heathen and :Mohammedan popUlation of the world. . In 1786 the entire population of the world was probably about ·1,000 millions, of which profesl'ling Christians were 200 millions, forming 20 per cent. of the whole, and 25 per cent. of the 800 millions of heathens and Mohammedans. In other words, the Christians were 1 in 4 of the heathen and Mohammedans. In 1886 the population of the world was estimated at 1450 millions, but the Christians of all ~enominations had risen to 430 millions, that is, 43 per cent. of the 1000 millions of the heathens and Mohammedans, or about as 1 in 2, .or more nearly 1.02!-.

If we take only the Protestant population at the two period,s, the relative change is more striking still. In 1786 the 37 millions of Protestants were to the 960 millions of heathen and Mohammedan population only 4 per cent., or as 1 in 26. In 1886 the 137 millions were to the 1313 millions, 10 per cent., or as very nearly 1 in 10. But the gain is not only in numbers; in learning and science, in wealth and power the gain is greater fat·.

Take this rapid and great increase in the nnmbers and resources .of the church in connection with the opening up of the whole world to evangelistic enterprise, and have we not a clear instruction of the ~esign of God? The one condition, without the other, would have had little significance. If the world had been open, but the church poor and weak and few in numbers, there might have been an excuse for indolence, although the memory of Pentecost and the little company in the upper room, might have inspit'ed even a feeble few to sttempt great things in the name of a risen Redeemer. If the church had been large and strong, but the world closed, she might have taken it as a plea for attempting little. But when we see an open world, .easy of access, and a church so prosperous and powerful, there is not the shadow of an excuse for idleness. There is every encouragement, snd the loudest call to a supreme effort for the evangelization of the world. The heathen are calling, God is commanding His people to srise in His might, and to take possession of all nations, in His name. It is at her peril that the church of Christ neglects the call of Provi- (lence, which is the voice of God.

IV.-FACILITIES FOR lIUSSION WORK NOW, AXD A HUNDRED YEARS AGO.

The advantages for a new crusade are inconceivably greater in .our day, as compared with what they were in the days of our fatherR. Then the work was new and untried. The few specimens of work (lone were not models of wisdom, or examples of success. Some were .of value as a wal'l1ing, rather than encouragement. Everything was new and strange, all had to be built up-the very foundations had to be dug. Can we wonder that mistakes were made? It would haye been a miracle if they had not. The condition of the savage tribes smong whom they began was so entirely different from anything in bome experience, we can only wonder at the co.)urage, and faith, and wisdom, of the early founders of our missions.

The tools with which they were to work had to be invented and nlade. Languages had not only to be leal'l1ed, they had to be fashioned and clothed in the forms of written speech. The fleeting sounds from the lips of savages had to be coined into visible words, snd construed in harmony with the strange usage8 of people innocent of grammatical rules. Dictionaries had to be made out of the crude materials of these hitherto unformed tongues, requiring the greatest nicety of ear, and the utmost accuracy in reducing sound to its equivalent in words; and last, but not least, the translation of the Word of God had to be made unto these newly formed languages, and fickle and restless savages had to be taught to read the sacred page.

The amount of this kind of work that has been accomplished is. almost incalculable and incredible. All this is clear gain, which does not need to be repeated in these languages, which now number probably 400, in all parts of the habitable globe. New missionaries, going to these nations and tribes, find their work in acquiring the language of the people comparativaly easy-a clear gain to the church in time and money and men; making spiritual results, under God, more easy and rapid.

Compare also the present with the past in respect of the numberof laborers with which we start this new era in missionary effort. Our fathers had to begin with a mere handf~l of laborers, untrained and inexperienced, with no knowledge of the habits and customs and modes of thought of the various peoples among whom they werll to· work. They had no native helpers or preachers to assist them in theirwork. Everything was against them. The possibility of the preach· ing of the Gospel saving and sanctifying such depraved natures as· those of cannibals, was an untried problem. The natural way would have been, like the first Moravian missionaries, to prepare them by education and civilization for the Gospel message. But, with a sublime faith in the Divine commission to preach the Gospel to ever.1f creature, they went forth with no weapons of modern science or learning, but with the sword of the Spirit, and with that they fought and conquered.

Now, how different are the conditions in the mission field, with 7,00(} European and American missionaries at work, half the number ordained ministers, and nearly all of them educated men and women, acquainted with something like 400 languages, or distinct dialects. But what is a greater advantage than these for aggressive work, ~re the native evangelists, now making little short of 30,000, and of these, nearly 3,000 are educated native pastors, placed over congregations of their countrymen. Greater than even these advantages, arc the three million of converts, two-thirds of whom are either active or passive witnesses for Christ iu the midst of their heathen countrymen -lights, all the more conspicuous from the darkness which surrounds them.

Take in connection with these advantages in the mission fields of the world, the vast increase in the number and resources of missionary societies at home, with the augmented means, their more complete organization, their knowledge and experience of the methods.

DR. PIERSON'S JIlISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND

which have heen lllostowned of God for the conversion of the heathen, their closer touch with the churches, the increase of missionary spirit in England and America, the great wealth in the hands of Christian men, the favorable disposition of most of the ruling powers of the world,-and we have a condition of matters such as could not have been dreamed of a hundred ycars ago, and which lays an immeasurably greater responsibility on the Christian conscience and on the churches of Christ; while they are fitted to put doubt and unbelief to shame, and to inspire the greatest courage and hope in the breast of missionaries abroad, and Christians at home. Surely God is speaking loudly to all, to seize the present opportunity, and make a supreme effort for an advance along the whole line.

We close with a word of wal'lling. There is a danger of trusting to the great increase of knowledge, and numbers, and wealth, and :power. We do well to remember the words, "Not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts." We have enough to h-Jmble us in looking to our sinful neglect in the past, when we tr.ink of the generations of men we have allowed to go down to the grave in darkness, while we had the light. We have enough to Bol.emnize us, when we look to the work which lies before us in the future; not only the one thousand millions of heathen and Mohammedans, Christless and hopeless, but the hundreds of millions of the Greek and Roman Catholic churches, corrupting the truth of God and dishonoring the Lord who bought them. Let our attitude be that of humble, earnest, prayerful effort, and devout, hopeful expectancy, trusting "in the living God who will have all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth."

DR. PIERSON'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN SCOTLAND.

[It is known to most of our readers, that in compliance with the earnest request of the leading friends of missions in Scotland, our Associate has gone there to complete the work he began after the rising of the London Conference on Missions in 1888. We give below the first of a series of letters on his mission and its results, which will appear in successive numbers ·of the REVIEW. If all of them shall possess the extraordinary interest of the first, they will surely be read with heartfelt interest and gratitude to God. We invoke the prayers of our readers in behalf of Dr. Pierson in this mission of love, for such it is, May the reflex influence of this mighty wave of missionary interest on the other side of the ocean reach our shores, and mark a new era in the history of the cause among us !-J. lI1. S.] Jfy Dear Dr. Sherwood: EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND, Nov. 27, 1889.

There was no need of coming to Scotland to " kindle the flame of a Missionary Revival," as the brethren of the Committee were pleased to suggest. It is quite obvious to me that a revival of missions is already in progess, and that all I can hope to do will be to feed ancl fan a flame already burning.

The good ship Etruria had a very rough passage, through a very "choppy" sea. 'Ve were rolled to and fro, and tossed up and down, and found it quite har.} to keep ollr.~elvei> in 0111' berths at night ,or maintain our standing, or even our sitting, on deck by day. N evertheless we landed at Liverpool quay at about 7 o'clock on Saturday evening, November 16th. The brethren came to meet and greet Ufl, and bid us " Welcome in the name of the Lord," and cheered us as a similar embassy comforted Paul at the "Three Taverns." There is no disposition either in England or Scotland to allow our sojourn to be one of idle lounging or pleasure seeking. Ve found arrangements made at Liverpool for a series of meetings, beginning with one on the very night of our arrival. In fact, no time could be spared even to attend to "customs," and so leaving our kind host with }frs. Pierson to look after the luggage, I was hurried off in a cab to Gordon Hall, where a large and select company of the Christians of Liverpool were gathered to offer a cordial welcome. Canon Burbidge was in the chair, and the familial' face of ~lr. Reginald Radcliffe beamed close at his side. At this meeting I made a brief address on the "Present Aspect of }fissions," and was greatly cheered by observing a very manifest spirit of prayer prevailing. This was my first impression, and that impression has been constantly emphasized and intensified during these eleven days.

As I intimated, my sojourn on this side of the water is not likely to suffer by lack of employment. I left Liverpool for Edinburgh on Wednesday morning, November 20, having already held in that city seven meetings, closing with a grand and enthusiastic gathering in great George Street Chapel, which will hold easily two thousand people. The attendance at all these meetings evinced an intelligent and hearty sympathy with the }fissionary cause, and furnished an auspicious forecast and foretaste of the gratifications in store. In Edinburgh, on the night of OUI' arrival, a marvellous assembly convened in the Hall of the Church of Scotland, Principal Cairns in the ohair. Rev. Dr. Lowe, Chairman of the Committee, having direction of the meetings, remarked to me that no more significant gathering had ever met in Edinburgh. The various denominations, which have been divided by conscientious differences of opinion, and have sometimes waged wars, not without much bitterness, came together with a profound and sincere sympathy, to further the common cause of a world's Evangelization. }fen that had met in the arena of theological and ecclesiastical controversy, and engaged in fierce conflict, came into that Hall on a common footing of cordial good will, rallying around a humble advocate of world·wide missions, forgetful of all past issues and minor differences in the one absorbing object-giving the gospel to tMs generation.

The Chairman was Dr. Cairns, a very proper man about whom to gather; It has been said of him that "no man carries under his hat, through all Scotland, a bigger brain." Eminent as a preacher, a writer, a teacher, an ecclesiastic, he is eyen more conspicuous as a. Christian. His charity is pre-eminent, and in the atmosphere of its gentle glow, the ice of antagonism and apathy may well mdt away. The students made a sort of cartoon, not long since, in which they represented "Principal Cairns' introduction to the Devil." He is made to say to his Satanic Majesty, that he has "heard very unfavor- able reports touching his moral character," but that he has "no doubt these reports are very much exaggerated, and that on furthel' acquaintance they will be able to get on together very well." The jest, as Horace intimates, hides behind a laugh a serious truth; for the dear Doctor is always looking for and hoping for the best from everybody.

The object of this first meeting was to express a hearty welcome from all the bodies represented, and to assure me of the most cordial co-operation in the purpose of this Mission Tour of the (;hurches. The welcome was given with all the enthusiasm of true Scotchmen. These people are not so easily moved as some, but when they do move it is with great momentum. Meeting after meeting followed, the details of which space does not allow m.e to give; suffiJe it to say, that, as in Liverpool, they have followed each other in quick succession, on Thursday in the great Synod Hall, on Friday in the Free Assemhly Hall, mainly for )Vomen, on Saturday morning in Moncrieff Hall, fO!' the students, when even the standing room was all in demand; then after two sermons on Missions, the Sabbath evening found me confronting an immense audience at the U. P. Synod Hall, where the most marked movement of the Spirit of God which I have ever witnessed in such a gathering, subdued and melted all hearts. My subject that night was" Individual Responsibility with reference to Missions," and as the duty and privilege of individual giving', and especially prctyill[J, was urged, and the grand promises to prayerful souls were arrayed before us, a sudden hush fell upon the whole assembly; there was a. painful silence, and many bowed in tears before God. As fOI' the speaker, it was with him as with Daniel, when, in his vision beside the Hiddekel, "there remained no strength in him." (Daniel, x :8.) The sense of the divine presence was positively overwhelmillg; no man could produce such an impression; it was manifestly of God, and all felt it to be the gateway of Heaven.

Such a meeting has but one explanation. Ever since it was known that this Mission Tour of the Churches was determined on, and that arrangements were definitely made, there has been an unusual spirit of prayer. Those who on their hearts bear the precious interests of God's kingdom, in this land of Martyrs and Missionaries, began praying in secret and praying in little circles, for a mighty manifestation of God's presence and power. Instead of looking to any man, there has been a disposition to fix the eye of faith and prayer on God alone, and those that honor Him, He will hOllOI'. Of all the meetings I have ever attended, I remember not one in which God more plainly set all human instruments aside, to speak for Himself in the language that has no human speech as its expression and can be heard only by ears open to the still small voice. Some persons were so moved that they had to leave the hall. When the meeting adjourned all left in silence, and since then, token after token of the blessing keeps coming to our knowledge. The next day we received a note in a lady's hand, enclosing the money which would buy "one pail' of four-button kids," in response to an appeal which I made to Christian women to forego luxuries for the Lord's sake, and turn the money to His treasury. The same day brought a half sovereign, the expression of like self-denial; and a letter, enclosing two pounds, ten shillings, the proceeds of a bracelet, sold for the I"ord's sake. These are but a few signs of God's presence and of a coming harvest of missions. Every day brings increasing encouragement. "Ye can only praise God, and give glory to Him.

With Sabbath evening's meeting the series of gatherings in Edinburgh closed for the present, fifteen meetings in all since the Etruri(t anchored in the Mersey River, eight days before. 'Yith Monday we began, accompanied by Mrs. Edge, recently returned from Canton, China, and Rev. Henry'Rice, on a furlough from: Madras, India, to visit cities and towns in the neighborhood of this Scotch Athenl'l. On Monday we held two meetings in Leith, on Tuesday in Peebles and bnerleithen, and to-day in Dalkeith. The afternoon meetings are principally for the women, and the evening assemblies, held in the largest available places, are crowded to overflowing. 'Ve were told yesterday that meetings so large have not been known even in times of great political excitement. Surely God is marching on, and a new departure in missions is at hand.

'Ve cannot bring this letter to a close without remarking upon the grand men and women who in this great Scotch metropolis are arrayed on the side of Christian faith and Christian Missions. 'Ye seem to be back in the times of old when there were "giants on the earth in those days." Think Qf a series of meetings in the interest of }Iissiom~, held day after day, with such men as Principals Cairns and Rainy, and Sir 'Villiam Muir, in the chair; when such men as Rev. Dr. Andrew 'l'hompson, George Smith,LL.D., Dr. 'Velsh, Professors Laidlaw, Blaikie and I.indsay, and 'l'homas Smith, D.D.; Reverends 'Vm. Balfour, tVm Stevenson, 'Vm. Robertson, John McMartrie, Dr. Norman McLeod and Dr. Alison; Duncan McLarew, Esq., and John, Smith, Esq., Professors Calderwood and Johnstone and A. R. Simpson, M.D.; with Reverends W m. Grant and R. Craig, and I . ord Kinnaird, from I"ondon, Principal Simon, Mrs. ,Jane .Millel', representing the Friends, and a host of others, came together to OffCl' the right hand of fellowship in behalf of all branches of the Presbyterian Church, the Baptist~, Episcopalian~, Friends, etc. The Committee having in charge the details of my Tour of the Churches have made singularly complete and satisfactory arrange- ments. They have secured one or two 1'Iissionairies, now at home from their fields, to accompany me. Mrs. Edge is a ready and accomplished speaker and gives vivid glimpses of Chinese home life and sociallif~, showing the marked influence of the gospel in modifying and transforming especially the women and girls of the Celestial Empire. Rev. Henry Rice is one of the most fluent, intelligent and strik~ ing speakers on Missions that it has been my good fortune to hear. He touches with rare skill the salient points of Missions, and gives both picturesque and impressive views of East Indian religions and customs. His book, recently published, on " Native Life in India," printed by the London Religious Tract Society, compresses into a brief Rpace an immense amount of interesting and instructive matter. He is full of missionary zeal, and zeal according to knowledge. It is with not a little gratification that we add such a man to our REVIEW list of Editorial Correspondents, and announce a series of articles as ab.out to appear in these pages from his instructive and attractive pen.

The details of these meetings we have given to some degree, because these pages will be read not only in Great Britain and the United States and Canada, but in far off lands where Christ's Godly messengers are telling the old, old story. Such a movement at the great centers of Christendom will be felt at the outermost bounds, as a mighty heart throb pulses warm life blood to the extremities of the body. And we bid all missionaries in God's name, "Be of Good Cheer." There is a revival of missiollary knowledge and zeal at home, and it means blessing abroad. The key note struck at the opening meeting was" the gospel to be published through all the world in this generation," and this thought seems to be taking possession of the most earnest, prayerful and consecrated men and women on both sides of the sea. God has given us a thousand facilities unknown to our ancestors. lIe has thrown open the doors to the nations and challenged us to enter in and possess the land. "Vhat are we waiting for? AU things are now ready. A united movement all along the lines-more men and women to the front, and the Church of God backing them up with more money and prayer and sympathy; more Godly parents giving their children to God and to Missions from the cradle; morc enterprise for God, pushing the conquests of the cr08S as we push seculal' and scientific endeavor for objects infinitely less i~portant – who can tell what glorious and speedy results may follow a true awakening of the Church of God to the duty and privilege of proclaiming the gospPl to every creature!

THE CHARITIES OF GERMANY

THE CHARITIES OJ!' GERMANY.

BY REV. A. n. BRADFORD, D.D, ~rO~TGLAIR, X. J.

[We offer no apology for embracing "C'harities" in the gospel of Missionary work. The mission of the Master did not overlook them-nay, specially honored them. The Church of Christ has ever been foremost in this work, The true Missionary will find work to do wherever the poor, the suffering, the unfortunate and criminal classes are found, and they are found in great numbers in, Christian lands as well as in heathen. We are sure this paper will be read with ini!erest,-J, M. S.] I Christianity has been called "the romance of the poor." What- ever controversies have marked the history of the Church, and how- ever deeply stained its pages may be with tears and blood, from the first its progress may be traced in the development of charities. It created charity. Paganism had no place for the aged, the infirm, for children without friends. It peopled its schools of gladiators and houses of prostitution from those who, in our time, are beautifully called "the children of the public." Charities are the necessary fruit of Christianity. ,'rhe world has not yet grasped the significance of the incamation-God entering into human conditions to save the outcast and the sinful. 'Vherever Christ has been preached, instantly there have arisen institutions whose object has been the amelioration of human suffering. Philanthropy and Chl·ist.ianity are inseparable.

Lecky, in his History of European Morals, says: "The high conception which has been formed of the sanctity of human life, the protection of infancy, the elevation and final emancipation of the slaveclasses, the suppression of barbarous games, the creation of a vast and multifarious organization of chllxity, the education of the imagination by the Christian type, constitute together a movement of philanthropy which has never been paralleled or approached in the Pagan world." * One form of Christianity devotes its energies to making conver- sions; another form seeks by Christian nurture to place around the children of the poor and vicious such conditions as shall make the new life a second and better nature.

Dr. Channing, in an eloquent passage, says: " Society has hitherto employed its energies chiefly to punish crime. It is infinitely more important to prevent it. And this I say not for the sake of those alone on whom the criminal preys. I do not think only or chiefly of those who suffer from crime. I plead also, and plead more, for those who perpetrate it. In moments of clear, calm thought, I feel more for the wrongdoer than for him who is wronged. In a case of theft, incomparably the most wretched man is he who steals, not he who is robbed. What I want is not merely that society shall protect itself against crime, but that it shall do all that it can to preserve its exposed members from crime. It ought not to breed monsters in its own bosom. If it will not use its prosperity to save the ignorant and the poor from the blackest vice, then it must suffer, and deserves to suffer, from crime. If the child be left to grow up in utter ignorance of duty, of its Maker, of its relations to society, in an atmosphere of profaneness and intemperance, and in practice of falsehood and fraud, let not the community complain of its crime. It has quietly looked on and seen him, year after year • '.,1. II, p,lUO, arming himself against its order and peace; and who is most to blame when at last he deals the guilty blow?"

The conception of Christianity which recognizes in it a gospel for the whole life of man, for man physical as well as spiritual-this gospel of a healthful environment as well as of free forgiveness-is day by day coming into fnIler recognition.

The subject of Charity in Germany is too large for one paper, and. therefore this is chiefly limited to those forms of philanthropy which are known as "Child-saving." 'rhe one exception is that universal chai'ity at Kaiserswerth which could not, with propriety, be classified in any department of philanthropic work but seems rather to embrace them all.

The work of child-saving was begun in Germany in 1695, by August Hermann Franke, in the city of Halle. Franke was a German minister and teacher, and Professor in the University of Halle. "He commenced with a capital of three dollars and a half. ,Vhen he received it, he said: 'With this I must do a great work.'" Halle is a beautiful city of about 70,000 inhabitants, ill N orthel'l1 Germany. It is best known as the seat of one of the largest German Universities. It has always been a center of evangelical theology. It must be rememc bered, however, that that term is more inclusive ill Germany than in America. The University has been a favorite with American students, especially in its theological department. Halle is distinguished not only for its institutions of learning, but equally for its orphan asylums, which Ol'iginated as fullows: It was the custom for beggars, on certain days, to seek alms at private houses. Not satisfied with merely giving them bread for their bodies, Franke began to catechise them, both the old and the young. He discovered among them such utter ignorance of religion that he began to think of providing a school for them. "He opened a little school in his study; in less than a year he found the place too small. He was pained, however, to see that the children's home-life destroyed what his school had builded up. He therefore formed the idea of taking the entire training of a few children upon himself. A house was purchased for this school; twelve were received into it. The next year a new house was purchased."

Rapidly the institution grew. There was no capital, and yet the work flomished. Faith and prayer were his capital. Franke himself said: "From week to week, from month to month, has the Lord crumbled to me, even as one crumbles the bread to little chickens." A Home for Unmarried Women followed the Orphan Asylum; then a Home for Widows. Around these centers schools were founded in which students of the University became teachers. One curious means of help was devised by an eminent physician who gave the institutions the receipts for some very valuable remedies. The sale of the medicines added greatly to the revenue of the charities. They were widely sold in Germany, and even in America and Africa. Another auxiliary enterprise was the Orphan House Book Establishment, conducted by a man named Elers, who put his income at the disposal of the Orphan House, and was content to receive clothing and food. The work among the orphans and the poor at home was followed by Missionary and Bible work in Germany and foreign lands.

There is little about the managem'ent of these charities to distinguish them from others. Dormitories, laundries, school rooms, and play grounds are everywhere the same. The difference between institutions of this kind is chiefly in the system. The congregate and the cottage systems both have their advocates. The Asylums at Halle belong to the former class. His friend Elers once asked Franke as to who had taught him this work. His reply was, "My mother's love." The secret of his marvellous career is in that answer. When King Frederick William first saw the Orphan House, 1713, and was conducted through the book-stores and the warehouses, he was amazed; and he asked Elers how much he got out of all tIllS r " Your Majesty," replied Elers, "only just what you see." Then the King clapped Franke upon the shoulder and said, "Now I see how he accomplishes so much. I have no such servants."

The establishment still remains, and its influence is boundless. The buildings are a quarter of a rile in length, and six stories high, built around an oblong court-yard. In the court-yard is a bronze statue of Franke, by Rauch. In the Asylum are sheltered about 500 children, while schools, a labratory, a printing office, and many charitable associations find a home under its hospitable roofs. If Franke had been a soldier and displayed such courage and zeal, his country would have built him a splendid monument in the capital. If he had been a Romanist, he would have been enrolled among the saints. He was both a soldier and a saint, but he needs no monument and no canonization, for his works do follow him.

The ancient city of Erfurt is picturesque and quaint. It is chiefly celebrated because of its connection with the history of Luther. There he was a monk and a professor. There he had that terrible inward conflict which ended with his discovery of the Bible in the library of his monastery. In that old church he preached. There are still the cells in which he lived and worked. '1'he very place where he found the Bible is still in good preservation. If you would find that old church and monastery ask almost anybody for the "Martinstift." The monastery has been born again. It is now a school, and a home for poor children taken from the streets and prisons. The principle of management is not different from that of other institutions of the kind, and the advantages offered are not so numerous as in some other homes. As in the asylums at Halle, the congregate system is in uSe. Two things especially distinguish this home and school. First, it is not only for children from the street, but from the prisons also. A prison with children in it is a school where criminals are trained. This was clearly recognized by Rector Charles Reinthaler, who founded the Martinstift in 1819. The second fact which distinguishes this institution is that it is the noblest monument to Luther in all Germany. Germany honors Luther as Scotland honors Bruce; His figure in the attitude of a preacher, or a doctor of philosophy, is at Eisenach, at Eisleben. at Erfurt, at Wittenberg; but this home for the homeless, which is nobler than any bronze, is his most appropriate memorial; for it is an unfailing benediction to those who are as desolate as he was in Eisenach, where Frau von Cotta was charmed by the sweetness of his voice, and divided with him her living.

Vienna is, in many respects, the most beautiful, and I think in all respects, the most corrupt capital in EUI·ope. Its buildings surpass even those of Paris. St. Stepheu's is hardly inferior to Notre Dame, and the Votive Church is, in its way, quite as wonderful as La Made- leine. The University buildings are the most splendid for the.purpose in the world.

Two facts conspire to make "child-saving" especially imperative and especially difficult in Vienna. It is imperative because of the vast number of illegitimate, and consequently neglect.ed children. There are about 50,000 women in Vienna licensed to lives of shame, and, perhaps, as many more who are not licensed but whose lives are equally illicit. The number of homeless children where such moral conditions prevail is always large; and to care for them without increasing vice or diminishing the con- sciousness of responsibility on the part of those who bear children, is always difficult. The difficulty is increased by the poverty of the lower classes. There are rumors of dynamite conspiracies in Vienna. They were to have been expected. People who are oppressed, as the poor are there, . will sometimes break their chains and rebel. Women who work all day on buildings, doing what we call hod-carrying, get 40 cents; masons get 75 cents a day. Women who make shirts get 75 cents a dozen. Farm-laborers are cared for, and get from ten to twenty cents a day for doing what, in this country, in harvest time, a man would get $4 for doing. Meat costs about the same there as in New York, but meat is not for the poor. Nowhere in the world is woman's labor so poorly paid. Women in the postoffice and telegraph departments get from $5 to $7.50 a month, and "find themselves." They never have a home furnished with their work; that favor is only for men, and rarely for them. On the other hand, there are numerous day-nurseries, or creches, provided by the government, where the children of the poor may be placed while the parents are at work. Crime and suffering are compulsory where such wage~ are paid.· When pe0ple thus treated learn their power, the existing social order always trembles. That time has already come in Vienna.

Seeking what was being done in that city of splendor and infamy to relieve or to prevent pauperism and crime, I was directed to the Waisenhaus, a Roman Catholic institution, under the direction of " The Brothers of Christian Love." This, in its equipment, is the most complete institution of the kind I have ever seen. It is supported by its endowments. The congregate system is in. use. It has four dormitories, and provides a home for three hundred and sixty boys. After the uniform excellence of the appointments, that which especially distinguishes the institution are the facilities afforded for education. For instance, in the musical department I counted six pianos and three organs, in as many rooms. In other rooms were other instruments. The Museum of Natural History, one of the best equipped in the city and filling a;n immense space, is in daily use. The wash rooms are as interesting as the school rooms. Each boy has his towel and his box: of toilet articles, and the neatness and order are perfect. The older boys rise at five, and those younger a half-hour later. Their study-hour is from quarter before six to quarter before seven. A very large proportion of these boys are waifs. They have no idea of any other home. No motives of love inspire them. The poorest learn trades, and the higher class prepare to be clerks or to enter the army. The fact that they do not know their parentage does not indicate that their parentage is unknown; on the other hand, it is often known, and it is no contradiction to speak of waifs of "higher" and" lower" classes. The order and advantages of the institution were well nigh perfect. The Brothers were exceedingly courteous, and yet there was something about them which was positively repellant. I left the place feeling that it was not good to be there. "The Brothers of Christian Love" are evidently affected by the moral atmosphere around them. The Superior, for instance, spoke of woman, and of unfortunate children, lightly and flippantly. He seemed to have no profound appreciation of the misery he was seeking to relieve. I may do him injustice. Individuals often receive the censure which belongs to the social order. The Waisenhaus is a wonderful institution, but splendor of equipment and perfection of organization can never compensate for the absence of moral earnestness. Thus one of the most splendid charities in Europe made on me the impression of being simply a great machine for providing for illegitimate children. "The Brothers of Christian Love" may be the noblest and most self-sacrificing of men, but the environment of corrupt social life seems to have affected their ways of looking at things. if not· their characters and principles of work. It could hardly be otherwise.

The location of Hamburg is as beautitul as are the buildings of Vienna, and its residences, especially around the Alster Binnen, are worthy of this location. It is the commercial center of Germany, to that Empire what Glasgow and Liverpool are to Great Britain. A few miles out of Hamburg, at Horn, is the Rauhe Haus, which divides with Kaiserswerth the glory of being the most prominent charitable institution in the nation. It consists of a series of buildings around a small park. Each house is a home by itself. The dor- mitories and school rooms have nothing peculiar about them. "Vhat especially impressed me there was the attention given to industrial training, and to the religious nurture of the children. There is a ~ystem of mutual education going on all the time. The teachers, ", Brothers" they are called, who have charge, a,re preparing for other work. They are to be city missionaries and are serving their apprenticeship with children from the lowest and vilest city wards. A man who knows a street boy knows a city's darker side. The boys are training the men and the men are trainiJlg the boys. The " Brothers" remain, I think, for three years.

Three characteristics distinguish the Rauhe Haus. It is a congeries of families, each with its 110me and home-life; it provides industrial education of a very thorough kind; and is a place for the training of city missionaries as well as outcast children. It has it higher department called the Pensionate, where those fitted for it receive the same instruction as in the best German Gymnasia. This institution was founded by Dr. John Henry Wichern and his mother, in November, 18;:13. Dr. Wines says: "The fundamental idea of the Rauhe Haus is that of the famil:y, and it is the mother of all those child-sa,ing institutions, of which the number is continually increasing, that have since been organized on the family plan." Perhaps the finest example of the perfection to which this plan may be carried, is the village of Girls' Homes, at lIford, Essex, neal' London, which is a part of the wonderful sPl'ie~ of charities founded by Dr. Bernardo. There are thirty beautiful brick houses built around a small park, each with its own "Mother," and family from the London slums. But the Rauhe Haus antedated Dr. Bernardo's Homes by at least forty years.

Some one asked Dr. ",Yichern how he was able to produce such wonderful changes in the conduct of children under his care. His reply reveals the secret of his success: "By the word of God and music." The religious training of the children is given the first place. Everything is made bright and beautiful. When possible, each child has its own flower bed; flowers help in the work of educa-. tion. Dr. Wichern once said that "the man who cannot play and enter into the plays of chhhood with his whole heart, is unfit to be an assistant in a child-saving institution." I cannot better describe the spirit of this institution than by quoting words spoken at a public meeting held in Hamburg prior to its opening, by Syndic Sieveking. He said: " The children's institution was not to be a workhouse, nor an orphanage, nor a place of punishment, nor a house of correction; but an institution that allied itself to the family, to the gospel, to the forgiveness of sins, to the first and last thought, that is to the essential nature and work of Christianity." * It is impossible even to mention all the names of the distinguished workers in the field of Charity in Germany. Pestalozzi, the founder of the Kindergarten, did a noble work, but in it the religious element was lackin£,. "At the age of eighty he saw for the first time what he had been striving for for his whole life, when, in 1826, he visited the institution of the venerable Zell'er at Beuggen. When the children of that institution presented him with a beautiful wreath, as they sang one of their sweet hymns, Pestolozzi said.to Zeller: 'This is what I wanted to accomplish.' His mistake was that, in his school at Stanz, there was no place for religious instruction." t In these child-saving institutions in the German Empire, there are' fewer girls than boys. Some of these Homes are managed by the State, and children are sent to .them as punishment; but these must not be confounded with what is done by individuals. There were about three hundred and sixty of the institutions in 1880. Wurtemburg leads all the German States in this work.

" The Deaconess Institution of Rhenish",Yestphalia," at Kaiserswerth, is the most remarkable charity in.Germany, if not in the world. On a dismal day in August I visited Kaiserswerth. The ride from Cologne by train is about one hour to Calcum, and then about a halfhOllr by carriage. The country around is flat and damp, like most of • Wines' State Prisons and Child·Saving Institutions, p. 74. t Wines' Child-SaVIng Institution, p. GOO. that along the lower Rhine. We were set down at the post-office, and then sought the institutions. We could find little besides; they make the town. There is a famous Roman Catholic church, but it attracts little attention. But first, how did we come to be interested in Kaiserswerth? By reading the lives of Elizabeth Fry, Agnes Jones, and Florence Nightingale. Elizabeth Fry unconsciously inspired its ol'lgm. Florence Nightingale and Agnes Jones both resided there and received the instruction and studied the examples which were to stimulate their lives of heroism and sacrifice. A young German pas- tor, Fliedner by name, was settled in Kaiserswerth about fifty years ago. A period of financial depression compelled him to seek foreign help for the continuance of his work. He went to England. He met Elizabeth Fry who was in the midst of her career in the London prisons. From her words and example, Fliedner was moved to go home and attempt the same work. Soon after his return a degraded woman, named Minna, a discharged prisoner, came to him for help.

There was no room in his own house, but there was a little summer- house adjoining. He gave her a home in that, where she could be under the watchful eye of his wife. Soon another homeless and abandoned woman came to him. She, too, was sheltered in the sum- mer-house. There was no place for them to sleep except an attic in the same building, to which they climbed by a ladder. When they reached this place of rest the ladder was removed. That was the beginning of the Deaconess Institution at Kaiserswerth. Now it contains the following departments of philanthropic work: The Mother-house and Hospital where the deaconesses chiefly reside; the Penitentiary where women discharged frolll prison find a home until they can get a new start for a better life; the Training College for teachers, with an infant school; the Orphanage; the Lunatic Asylum for women; the House of Evening Rest for deaconesses no ionger able to work; Paul Gerhard's Home for women, chiefly invalids; a school f()r the training of deaconesses; a school for girls; numerous hospitals, etc., etc.

The exterior of the buildings is severely plain and simple. Many of them are connected. The halls are apparently endless. All is quiet, cleanly and cheerful. In one room children are taught; in another, babies are tended; in another, the sick are nursed; in another, girls just out of prison are trained to industrious and virtuous habits; in another, surgical operations are performed; another is a chapel; another is a parlor for old women; all around are little bed-rooms; and in all is the appearance of a charming and beautiful home. Our guide through these institutions was Sister Charlotte Drude, a tall, gaunt, angular, but exceedingly attractive German woman who has been long in the Sisterhood. Her hospitality and enthusiasm were boundless, and her love for philanthropic work an inspiration. The present Director at Kaiserswerth is Julius Disselhoff, a son-in-law of the founder; and a son, a second Pastor Fliedner, is the chaplain.

Kaiserswerth has literally reached around the world. It is now fifty years old. The Training-school for Nurses, at Salem, near Rati- gen; an Orphanage at Altdorf; a Boarding-school at Heldern; the :Martha'sJIome at Berlin, with infant and elementary school attached; the :Martha's home at Dusseldorf, with infant school; the Home for Prisoners, and the Asylum at Brandenburg; the Convalescent Home for Deaconesses and Children at ""Vallbaum, are all owned by the same society and managed and served by these Sisters. Outside <>f Germany, there is the Talitha-cumi Hospital and School at J erusalem; the School and Orphanage at Smyrna; the Hospital at Alexandria in Egypt; the Orphanage and Boarding-school at Beyroot, in Syria; a Boarding-school in Florence; and minor stations in almost all lands. The Deaconess work of modern times was begun at Kaiserswerth. It has increased marvellously. In 1880 there were fifty-three Central Deaconess institutions, with more than forty-eight hundred Deaconesses working in more than fifteen hundred different places. They were like angels on German battle fields. They nurse, and they preach; they bind wounds, and tell "the old, old. story." For both <>ffices they are trained. No vows are taken. At the consecration to the office, the new Deaconess _promises to be true to her calling, and to live in the fear of God and according to His holy Word. They nurse over 50,000 patients annually, and consequently preach Christ to at least the same number. Theyare the most persuasive preachers, for their message goes to hearts already opened by gratitude. They can leave when they choose, to go to their friends, to marry, to do what they will. Few choose to return to society. Those who wish to become Sisters pass through a course of preparation extending over five years, under the direction of those with whom they are later to be associated. They can be sent anywhere, but may decline any service. N one do decline. They realize that their place is in the midst of the world's suffering, and they covet the hardest posts, like soldiers in battle.

The rooms for the Deaconesses are plain, but comfortable. One into which we were shown was decorated with flowers for a Sister who was, in a few hours, expected home from work in a foreign land. She was worn out and sick, and was coming home to rest; and it was a place as sweet and inviting for one weary with anxiety and labor as the most exacting could desire. The Sisters receive no pay fOJ: anything they do. Their only reward is the consciousness of serving Christ and humanity. They are cared for while they live, and buried when they die; God takes care of the rest. Some belong to the nobility, some to the middle classes, some to the poor, and all to the Kingdom of God.

This Deaconess institution has started others like it in different parts of the world, and thus its work is both direct and indirect. In England and the United States similar Sisterhoods are already in operation, and the sphere of woman's work in the amelioration of human ills is without discernible limit. The seed sown by Pastor Fliedner has grown beyond his most sanguine dreams. Incidentally he came in contact with Florence Nightingale and Agnes Jones. The

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION

former has revolutionized the war-hospitals of England and all the colonies, and effected sanitary reforms wherever the English armies have gone. The latter, in a few short years of service in the Liverpool workhouse hospital, effected reforms among workhouse hospitals hardly less remarkable in their way than those of her more illustrioU'S sister. The influence of these women is felt in almost all institutions for child-saving and for the alleviation of pain, and the reform of criminals in Great Britain and America. The mustard seed which Fliedner planted is already a great tree whose branches reach into all lands.

No attempt has been made in this paper to compare the methods of charity in Germany with those among English-speaking people. In many respects they are radically different, but in more respects alike. It is enough to say that charity is the expression of love, and love is not limited by social or racial distinctions. Its forms of manifestations are everywhere the same, and so charity employs substantially the same methods and works toward the same ends among all people.

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION.

BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WAI~ES.

In November, 1839, fifty years ago, the" Apostle of Polynesia'~ -John Williams-gave his life in an eNdeavor to pioneer the gospel of Jesus Christ in the islands of the New Hebrides. He had heard of the savage cannibals of Eromanga, and of the many atrocities committed by them; but as he knew the effects of Christianity on some of the Polynesian isla-nds, he was anxious to extend its blessings .to other groups. He had awakened an immense interest in South Sea Missions by his visit to England and by the publication of his "Missionary Enterprises." No book of its class ever created so great a sensation. The Archbishop of Canterbury, after perusing it, declared that it read like a new chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. Peers and Peeresses not only read it, but sent their donations to aid the work of evangelization in Polynesia. The press reviewed it with favor. In a few years 40,000 copies were sold. John 'Villiams became the hero of the hour, and many sympathizing friends breathed their benedictions as he sailed away on his new mission for the extension of the gospel among the isles of the Pacific. It was not long after his return to the scenes of his triumphs in Raratonga and Samoa that he set his heart on a visit to the New Hebrides. It had been one of his philanthropic utterances: "It is our duty to visit surrounding islands. For my own part, I cannot content myself within the limits of a single reef." He, therefore, took twelve native teach('rs as pioneers and sailed in the Oamden, under Captain Morgan, for the New Hebrides in 1839. As the vessel neared the group he was all anxiety as to whether the savages would receive him in a friendly spirit, and allow the landing of a few of the teachers to prepare the way of the Lord. The first island of the grOtlp at which the vessel touched was Futuna, a huge rock which rises up 2,000 feet above the sea. The natives there were friendly, but there was not opportunity for making arrangements to locate teachers. It was otherwise at Tanna. The harbor of Port Resolution was a safe anchorage, and had been visited by European traders. The chief promised protection to the Samoan teachers, and three were left. To Mr. Williams this was a notable event. lIe wrote of it in his journal thus: "This is a memorable day, a day which willbe transmitted to posterity, and the record of the events which have this day transpired will exist after those who have taken part in them have retired into the shades of oblivion."

He little thought that the very next day would be rendered still more memorable, not indeed by the landing of teachers, but by his own martyr death at Eromanga, on the 20th of November, 1839. He landed, along with Mr. Harris, a young man sailing in the Camden, and seriously thinking of giving himself to missionary work. CaptainMorgan and Mr. Cunningham also landed. All seemed pleasant at first, and the party proceeded inland along the banks of the river at Dillon's Bay. Suddenly a shout was heard. The natives became hostile, and it was necessary to seek safety in the boats. Captain Morgan and Mr. Cunningham were nearest to the shore and got into their boat. Mr. Harris was struck and fell into the river. Mr. 'Vil- Iiams was clubbed just as he reached the bay. No help could be given, and their friends in the boat saw the natives spear and kill both Williams and Harris. Arrows flew around the boat, and the men had to pull for their lives. The bodies of the martyr pioneers were dragged into the bush by the infuriated cannibals for their horrid feast. When the vessel reached Samoa great sorrow was awakened by the heavy·tidings of the death of John ·Williams. From island to island the wailing cry arose, "Aue Williamu! Aue Tawa!-Ala~, Williams! Alas, our Father I"

But as of old, "the blood of the martyrs was the seed of the <lhurch." It was at once resolved by the mission brethren in Samoa that another effort should be made to place Christian teachers on blood-stained Eromanga. The Rev. T. Heath offered to lead the forlorn hope on the condition that if he also fell, another man should take the colors. He succeeded in his effort, and in 1840, six months after the death of 'Villiams, two Christian Samoan teachers were landed. A veteran survivor of that eventful period, the Rev. A. ,Yo Murray, author of the "Martyrs of Polynesia," "The Bible in the Pacific," and other works on missionR, visited the island in 1841, when Mrs. Williams was on boanl the mission vessel on her way to England and saw the scene of her devoted husband's death in the cause he loved. The teachers were fOl:nd alive, but they had a tale of living martyrdom to relate, and had experienced so many sufferings and hardships that they had to be removed. In England, after the sad intelligence of the death of the heroic vVilliams, it was also resolved by the directors of the London ~lissionary Society to· endeavor to plant the standard of the Cross at once as near as possible to the spot where the apostolic pioneer had fallen. Two young missionaries, with their brave wives, were forthcoming, ready to take their lives in their hands and go on the perilous enterprise. Messrs. Nisbet and Turner reached Tanna in June, 1842, and got what seemed a hopeful reception from the chiefs and natives of Port Resolution. "But," Dr. Turner says, "we had not been twenty-four hours on shore until we found that we were among a set of notorious thieves, perfect Spartans in the trade, and like the ancient code of Lycurgus, the crime seemed to be not the stealing, but the being found out." For seven dreary months the little mission party tried all their arts of conciliation in vain. Difficulties increased, and their lives were in imminent danger. At last, in dead of night, they had to seek safety in an open boat, but they were driven back. It was a critical condition for them to occupy; but providentially a trading vessel called the next day, and they got a passage to Samoa, where for many years they rendered fruitful service to the work of missions, and in the closing years of their residence trained many native teachers ana pastors and aided the work of translation and revised translations of Scripture, till thcy carried through the press an edition of the whole Bible with references in the language of Samoa. The London Missionary Society'S vessel from year to year sailed through the New Hebrides group, and the deputies on board, as Mr. Murray minutely testifies, watched for opportunities of locating teachers on several islands. Much is due to the brave enterprise of these devoted brethren in connection with the New Hebrides .Mission, and it becomes us, as we recall the work of fifty years ago, to record the fact that it was the London Missionary Society that pioneered the gospel to these islands where, in subsequent years, the Presbyterian missionaries had their trials and triumphs. It was their vessel that conveyed the first Presbyterian missionary. It was one of their missionaries that stayed with him during his first year. By their deputies he was visited and cheered from time to time. The Jubilee honors and rejoicings of the mission mu~t, therefore, be shared by that great society.

The first resident missionary on the New Hebrides was a Presbyterian-the Rev. John Geddie. He was a native of Banff, in Scotland, but had been taken in his infancy to Nova Scotia, where he became, in course of time, a student for the ministry. He was licensed to preach when he was only twenty-two years of age, and was ordained as a pastor at Cavendish, in Prince Edward Island, within a year thereafter. He was connected with a church compara- tively small and poor, and unable to afford more than a scanty income, often much in arrear', to its ministers, yet he had the courage to pro- pose that a Foreign Mission should be adopted. It is recorded that when he made known his views" there was not a man in the church who thought it practicable. Many looked upon it as utterly chimeri- cal, and were ready to pour contempt upon it as folly, while even his f~iends received the proposal with a smile of incredulity." The Church had in all only thirty congregations in the Provinces, and most were poor and str·uggling. Mr. Geddie, however, persevered, and in the course of a few years, carried his motion in the Synod. Vhen the proposal to seek a missionary was made, it was carried only by a majority of one! The attention of the Board was directed toward the islands where John Villiams laid down his life, and at length it was agreed that New Caledonia should be the field of their mission. That island had been named by MI'. Villiams to the Secession Church in Scotland as a sphere that might be occupied by their agents. Mr. Geddie belonged to that branch of the Presbyterian Church in Nova Scotia. He offered himself to the work~ and was accepted. He knew how little could be expected in the way of support; but he was not to be daunted. After visiting all the congregations of the Synod, and endeavoring to excite a prayerful and liberal. interest in the mission, he stw.died medicine for a time. In November, 1846, he sailed along with his wife and family. He was detained at Boston for two months before he found a vessel sailing for the Pacific, and even then the port to which a passage could be got was Honolulu, in the Sandwich Islands, far from the contemplated sphere in the South Seas. Six dreary months were spent in rounding Cape Horn ere they reached Honolulu, and seven weeks passed before a passage could be got to Samoa. Mr. Geddie had, however, an opportunity of seeing the working of the IIawaian Mission, and afterwards that of Samoa. Vhen he reached the latter place, he found that no opportunity could be got to reach New Caledonia 01' the Loyalty Islands for six or seven months, when the mission vessel John TVilliams wottld call. Besides, there then seemed no opening in these islands, as the energetic Bishop of New Zealand (Dr. Selwyn) had expressed a wish to conduct missionary work there. One of the islands of the New Hebrides afforded a single gleam of hope, and Mr. Geddie, with the advice of brethren at Samoa, agreerl to undertake a mission there. The venerable MI'. Murray, who still sllrvives, was a chief adviser and helper of Mr. Geddie during this period. It was proposed that one of the Samoan missionaries should accompany Mr. Geddie for a year, and the Rev. Mr. Bullen was chosen to do so, but amidst preparation for the expedition Mr. Bullen died. The Rev. T. Powell at the last moment offered to go with Mr. Geddie, and they left in July, 1848., They reached the most southerly island of the New Hebrides-Aneit- yum-where some native teachers had been settled, but what was the surprise of the mission party to find eight Roman Catholic priests and eight lay brothers already established in the island! The mission vessel then cruised throughout the group, calling at the stations where native teachers had be~n left. It was hoped that Mr. Geddie might find a home on the island of Fate. An awful tragedy had, however, taken place there the previous year when the British Sovereign had been wrecked. The crew were all saved with one exception. The natives appeared at first to treat them kindly, but it was only to allay suspicion. The whole of the survivors, twenty-one in number, each being placed between two savages in a march, on a given signal were brutally massacred, and their bodies, divided among the villages, were cooked and eaten by the cannibal people. It was selfevident that a missionary could not at that time be safely settled in that quarter. The mission vessel returned to the South, and Mr. and Mrs. Geddie, with an assistant, found an opening at Aneityum, where they settled under the protection of the chief at the harbor. The Rev. 'r. Powell remained with them for a year. The Roman Catho- lic priests and brothers left soon after and never returned. The Geddies had to pass through a hard and trying expet:ience in dealing with a people so low and savage. Their property was stolen, their hollse threatened with fire, and their very lives imperilled. Meantime the horrid custom of strangling widows on the death of their husbands continued. Inter-tribal fighting was chronic, and people wel'e afraid to go from one side of the island to the other for fear of being killed, cooked and eaten. There was little to encourage the mission party. They were, however, cheered by a friendly visit of Bishop Selwyn, who remained a fortnight on the island, and traveled on foot with Mr. Geddie to see as much of native life as he could. He kindly offered the use of a cottage at Auckland to Mr. or 1'lrs. Geddie should they need a change for a few months to recruit their health. On his voyage in 1852 the Bishop conveyed the Rev. John Inglis and his wife, with all their furniture, house and luggage, to Aneityum. Mr. Inglis was a minister of the Reformed or Covenanting Church in Scotland, and it was a pleasing circumstance that an Anglican prelate thus aided the Covenanter. Bishop Selwyn ever after kept up this friendly relation, and also introduced Bishop Patterson to these brethren. He even asked Presbyterians in·New Zealand to contribute, and on one occasion brought over £100 to Messrs. Geddie and Inglis.

By the time Mr. Inglis had settled on the opposite side of the island, the tide had turned in favor of Christianity at ~fr. Geddie's station. Fifteen had been baptized, and the I.ord's Supper had been observed on the visit of the London Missionary Society's deputation that year iu the John Williams. The two missionaries occupied different sides of the island, but labored with equal zeal and great cordiality. They preached, taught in school,., translated Scriptures, composed, and Mr. Geddie printed a class-book, built premiseA, and exercised an influence for good all over the island. Young people were all taught to read and write, congregations were organized with elders and deacons, fifty day-schools established, and over 2,000 persons admitted into the visible Church by baptism. The whole people were evangelized. It was a marvellous change in a degraded and cannibal people. At length the whole Scriptures were translated, and first the New, and ultimately the Old, Testament were printed by the British and Foreign Bible Society in London, but paid for by the contributions of arrowroot from the Christian converts. After a visit to Nova Scotia in 1863, where he got the translation of the Book of Psalms printed, Mr. Geddie returned with the honorary degree of D.D., from the Queen's University in Canada, to resume his labors. But he had to retire in 1872, prematurely aged by his toils and exposures. He died at Geelong in the end of that year, leaving a widow, one son and four daughters. Two of the latter were married to missionaries on the New Hebrides. He was a noble, self-denying pieneer, and led many into the fold of Christ. He had a happy way of dealing with the natives, and was also very handy in work. It was my privilege, by the kindness of a few friends, to place a wooden tablet to his memory on the wall of the stone church he had erected at Anelgauhat, Aneityum. The record of his labors, inscribed on it in the native language, concludes with these words, " ,Vhen he landed here in 1848, there were no Christians, and when he left here in 1872, there were no heathens." Since first published, this inscription has gone round the world, increasing in value, as it was retold, until the latest account makes the tablet marble and the letters gold!

Mr. Inglis continued at his station till 1877, and then retired to carry the Old Testament through the Press in London. He also published his translation of the Shorter Catechism and Mr. Geddie's abridged translation of the first part of the" Pilgrim's Progress," and some hymnl'l. He added a Dictionary of Aneityumese. He received the honorary degree of D.D. from the University of Glasgow, and in a green.old age still served the mission both by speech and by books in Scotland. His patient toil, his wise management, his clear style of instruction, and his benevolent life, aided by his late excellent wife, did much for the Christianity of Aneityum. It is meet that both Dr. Geddie and Dr. Inglis should be held in grateful remembrance for their successful efforts in bringing a whole island of cannibal people into the peaceful fold of the Good Shepherd. Ainidst a decreasing population the cause of Christ has flourished on the island, and the contributions ot

"TO EVERY CREATURE."

arrowroot from the Christian church at Aneityum nearly supported their resident minister-the Rev. J. H. Lawrie. 'fhis church was the first of the Papuan race embraced within the visible kingdom of God, and it became the pioneer of others among the thirty islands of the New Hebrides.

"TO EVERY CREATURE."

BY REV. J. HUDSO"Y TAYLOR, OF THE CHINA I"YLAND MISSION.

We are nearing the close of another year, and of an important decade in the history of Missions. In our own Mission the last ten years have been specially important; at their commencement the pioneering journeys of ~fr. (now Dr.) Cameron and others of our brethren were not yet completed; woman's work in inland China was barely com- menced, and not at all in the western provinces; during this period the number of our stations and out-stations has been about doubled, and the number of missionary workers more than trebled, for in the year 1880 we had but 91 missionaries, including wives, while now it considerably exceeds 300. This decade has witnessed the out-going of the 80 missionaries whom God gave us in response to our prayers for the 70, and in the following year of 40 others, among whom were the well-known Cambridge band; many prophesied the early return of the members of this band, but we are thankful to know that they are all engaged in diligent service in inland China, and that each one has been blessed and made a blessing.

Then we have to praise God for the 100 missionaries given us in 1887, and for the more than fifty who followed them last year, including the first American party. 'Ve rejoice in first fruits gathered in many of the more recent stations, and that over 1,000 were added to our native churches by baptism during the years 1887 and 1888, with continued additions during the current year. 'Vhile some converts have undoubtedly been received prematurely, causing subsequent trial and disappointment (a result which the experiencc of the oldest missionary cannot always avert), a large proportion are showing by the fruit of the Spirit that they have really been born of God. For the 80 little missionary churches now connected with the C. 1. M., we give to God unfeigned thanks, as also for all those gathered in other districts by His honored servants, the missionaries of the various European and American societies.

When we turn, however, from the total number of Protestant communicants-under 40,000-to think of the population of China, the contrast is appalling; double, treble this number to include adherents, and suppose each adherent to be a centre of light to ten of his countrymen, and you reach but 1,000,000 of China's vast population. The Master's words are" to every creature;" how far we are from fulfilling them! In 1877 thc Confercnce of Missionaries assembled in Shanghai appealed to the Christian Church to evangelize China in the present generation, and many hoped it would be accomplished within the present century. More than half the time before the close of the century has passed, and not one-hundreth part of the people have been reached, y~t this generation is the last of sixty since our Saviour gave the command, which, as Dr. Pierson has well pointed out, has laid the responsibility on the church of each successive generation to give the gospel to each individual living in its own period.

How are we going to treat the Lord Jesus Christ in reference to this command? Shall we definitely drop the title Lord as applied to Him, and take the ground that we are quite willing to recognize Him as our Saviour Jesus, so far as the eternal penalty of sin is concerned, but are not prepared to recognize ourselves as bought with a price, or Him as having any claim to our unquestioning obedience? Shall we say that we are our own masters, willing to recognize something as His due, who bought us with His blood, provided He do not ask too much; our lives, our loved ones, our possessions are our own, not His; we will give Him what we think fit, and obey any of His commands that do not demand too great a sacrifice? To be taken to heaven by Jesus Christ we are more than willing, but we will not have this Man to reign over us.

The heart of every true Christian will unhesitatingly reject this proposition when so formulated, but have not countless lives in each generation been lived as though" it were a proper ground to take? How few of the Lord's people have recognized the truth that Christ is either Lord of all, or is not Lord at all! If we can judge God's Word instead of being judged by the "Word; if we can give to God as much or as little as we like, tlien we are lords, and He the indebted one, to be grateful for our dole, obliged by our compliance with His wishes; if, on the other hand, He is Lord, let us treat Him as such. "Why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?" "If ye love Me keep My commandments." Thank God, an increasing number of His children are truly seeking to crown Him Lord of all, and are searching the Scriptures daily that they may know His will, in order to do it, praying continually, "Teach me, 0 Lord, the way of thy statutes, and I shall keep it unto the end."

To all such the Master's command, "To every creature," will come with great power; knowing it to be His will that every living human being shall be evangelized, everything that prayer and effort can do towards its accomplishment will be felt to be a privilege as well as a duty; each will ask himself, "What wilt Thou have me to do?" Will not the very youngest believers pray and give, and interest their young companions? and what mighty power there is in the simple, trustful faith of a little child who believes in Jesus! Will not those who are older recognize the probability of their being personally called to missionary labor and make definite preparation for it, that if pcrmitted a share in this holy enterprise they may be the better fitted? Shall it not become a holy ambition to all who have health and youth to court the Master's approval and tread in His steps, in seeking to save a lost world? and shall not Christian parents encourage their enthusiasm, feeling that they have nothing too precious for their Lord who gave himself for them?

There is no impossibility in our Master's command. Were the Government of England to determine on the conquest of a distant land, they would think it a small matter to land 10,000 troops in any part of the world's circumference; and the Church of God to-day could easily, within the next five years, effect the evangelization of everyone of China's millions. No very great effort was needed in America to secure the signature of over 3,000 college students to a pledge that if God opened the way they would devote themselves to missionary enterprise. Were the enthusiasm and devotion of all our churches aroused, and not merely that of a few individuals, more than that number of effective workers might easily be found on each side of the Atlantic for China alone. But no such numbers are needed in order that every man, woman, and child in China should hear the gospel once, at least. If, in addition to the workers now in the field, one thousand whole-hearted evangelists, male, and female, were set free and kept free fur this special work, they might reach the whole number of China's millions before the e::rd of the year 1895, and this allowing two years of the five for study of the language and preparation for the work. Estimating the population of China as we do at 250,000,000, there will be about 50,000,000 of families; if fifty families were reached daily for one thousand days by each of the one thousand evangelists, every creature in China could be reached in three years' time, leaving the evangelists two or three Sundays for rest each month. If it be said that unexpected hindrances would be sure to arise, it should be noted that this calculation takes no account of the help to be given by the one thousand missionary workers now in China, mainly devoted to pastoral work, to shepherding and feeding the converts; and it takes no account of the help to be given by native Christians, which would, of course, be immense and invaluable. Shall a work which one thousand workers might accomplish in three years of steady work, after two years of preparation, be thought of as chimerical, and beyond the resources of the Christian Church?

But is it reasonable to suppose that a missionary evangelist could reach on an average fifty families a day, and this all over China? In reply we may draw attention to the fact that a large proportion of thc Chinese live in courts or quadrangles containing from four to ten families each; were five the average, then to take the gospel to ten such courts would accomplish the necessary task. And this would llOt nee<1 to be uone unaided, for each missionary evangelist would easily secure the companionship of one 01' more .native Christians as helpers. There are, it is true, a few (though but a few) parts of China where the people are so hostile that we can scarcely' call them now open to this kind of effort; but it must not be forgotten that the Opener, who still holds the key of David, has given His word of promise to be with such workers "all the days." And no such effort could be made without an outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Church universal, which would include the native Christian churches of China, and make the tens of thousands of native Christians, apart from the foreigner, a mighty power for the evangelization of their .own people. God gives his Holy Spirit to them that obey Him. Even if the churches were unwilling to take it up, are there not 500 Christian workers in Europe who might go out at their own charges and do this grand work? But shall we suppose that the Episcopalians of England, and the Presbyterians of Scotland and Ireland, have. not each among them 100 men and women fit for this glorious enterprise? that the Methodists of the United Kingdom could not provide another 100, and that Congregationalist and Baptist churches could not each supply a similar contingent? VlTe may feel well assured that the United States of America and Canada would not be behind, and thus the 1,000 evangelists might easily be forthcoming.

How shall a project like this be translated from proposition into practice? First, by earnest, believing prayer; this was our Saviour's plan, and it has been left on record for our guidance: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He will send fOl·th laborers into His haryest." 'Vhen we sought for the C. 1. M. the 70 and the 100 in prayer, and accepted them in faith, we received them in due course from His mighty, loving hand.

Then, if there is to be the fullest blessing, there must be the united simultaneous action of the whole body of believers; it is by "the effectual working in the measure of every part" of the members of the whole Body that its growth and building up are to be effected.

Third, There must be intelligent co-operation and such division and sub-division of the field that one part have not an undue share of workers while other parts are neglected.

Fourth, There must be Christly giving on the part of individuals and churches of their real treasures to the Lord for His service, and Christly service by those who go forth in His name. By Christly giving and service, we do not mean that which is done for Christ's sake merely, but that which is done after Christ's pattern. His service began with emptying Himself, involved toil and suffering all along the line, and enrled only with the perfect accomplishment of the object for which lIe came iuto the world.

THE CREDULITY OF SKEPTICISM

Fifth, There is no time to lose, for if we commence at once, millions of those now living in China will have passed away before the message can reach them.

Will each of our readers join us in prayer that God will send out 1,000 evangelists for China very speedily, and personally ask Him the question: "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" Let us not forget that to preach the gospel to every creature, is not a mere human project, but a divine command.

THE CREDULITY OF SKEPTICISM.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

The credulity of unbelief has become proverbial. There are instances which would be amusing if the subjects were less serious, and their treatment less bitter. Almost as a rule the wildest and most preposterous theories are held by men and women who have made shipwreck of faith. They above all others are ready for a seven-fold possession.

A remarkable instance of excess of faith was brought to myatten- tion not long since, in a book entitled" The Bible in India." Looking on the title page for the authorship, I at once recognized the familiar llame of Louis J acolliot, an intense French infidel whom Professor Max Muller had mercilessly ridiculed in his lecture on "False Analogies." The book was published by a well-known firm in New York, and has doubtless given great comfort to many a foe to Christianity_ M. J acolliot, while acting as a judge in the Courts at Chandel' N agore in the Madras Presidency, warmly embraced the idea that all the religions of Western nations had been derived from India, and that a little searching would find the sources of the Old and New Testaments in the Sanskrit manuscripts. He gave his leisure hours to Sanskrit. He found pundits who were even more ready to promote his purpose than he had imagined. They produced manuscripts, he translated, and the bonanza which he had struck well nigh turned his head. He had not learned, as had others who had preceded him, that a two-fold appeal to the race pride and the cupidity of the impecunious pundits would bring forth Sanskrit treasures of any desired variety or extent.

The essential history, the ritual, and many of the important prophecies of the Old Testament, were found in a Hindu mould, and the god Krishna, 01', as Jacolliot spelled it for greater effect, "Christna," was clearly foretold. New Testament parallels in abundance were also produced, and the mercurial Frenchman was in ecstacies. He could not satisfy his enthusiasm with a plain statement of results; he must work off his overpowering emotion by the following apostrophe to India: "Soil of ancient India, cradle of humanity, hail! Hail, venerable and efficient nurse whom centuries of brutal invasions have not yet buried under the dust of oblivion! Hail, fatherland of faith, of love, of poetry, and of science! May we hail a revival of thy past in onrWesternfutnre. I have dwelt midst the depths of yonr mysterious forests, seeking to comprehend the language of your lofty natnre, and the evening airs that murmured midst the foliage of banyans and tamarinds whispered to my spirit these three magic words: Zeus, Jehovah, Brahma! ..• "

"How often have I heard on the evening air, hoarse moans, wailing complaint that seemed to rise from desert marshes, sombre pathways, rivers' banks, or woody shades, etc.! Was it the voice of the past returning to weep o'er a lost civilization and an extinguished grandeur ? Was it the expiring groan of Sepoys mowed down pele mele by grape, with their wives and, children, after the revolt, by some red-jackets who thus revenged their own pain? "

. . . " Then it was that I sought to lift the obscuring veil from the past, and backward trace the origin of this dying people, who, without energy for either hatred or affection, without enth~iasm for either virtue or vice, seem to personate an actor doomed to act out his part before an audience of statues. How glorious the epoch that then presented itself to my study and comprehension. I made tradition speak from the temple's recess, I inquired of monuments and ruins, I questioned the Vedas, whose pages count their existence by thousands of years, and whence inquiring youth imbibed the science of life long before Thebes of the hundred gates or Babylon the Great had traced out their foundations . . . "

"And then did India appear to me in all the living power of her originality -I traced her progress in the expansion of her enlightenment over the world- I saw her giving her laws, her customs, her morals and her religion to Egypt, to Persia, to Greece and to Rome. I saw Djenimyand Veda-Vyasa precede Socrates and Plato-and Christna, the son of the Virgin Devanagny (in Sanskrit created by God), precede the son of the Virgin of Bethlehem."

J acolliot's theory applies to the Greek and Latin classics as well as to the Old and New Testament Scriptures. The civilization of Egypt has also been borrowed from" the fatherland of faith, of love, of poetry and of science." The Justinian Pandects of Rome were traced to the Laws of Manu, and all the best institutions known in Europe were shown to be parts and parcels of the one great heirloom.

The facile adaptation of derivative names was enough to astonish the most learned philologists. They are generally thankful for slight analogies between European and Sanskrit roots, but no sooner had J acolliot's pundits been made acquainted with the renowned names of the Greek classics, and furnished with some historic clew, than they brought forward original Sanskrit counterparts whose verbal resemblances and whose meanings were startling.

Hercules was derived from Hara-Kala, Rhadamanthus from Rhada manta, Andromeda from Andha ra meda, Centaur from Kentura, Minerva from Mana rava, J upitel' from Zupitri, Pythagoras from Pittia-guru, and Pl'otagoras from Prataguru. Otber nations of Europe had been favored with vocabularies, and had dared to make only the slightest possible changes. Odin came from Yodin, Swede from Suyoda, Scandinavian from Scanda-nava, Celts from Kallata, Gauls from Galota, Baltic from Bala-taka. Philologists have found in true Sanskrit abundant resemblances to roots of European languages. Each branch of the race developed many changes, but that one of them furnished names to order for all the others is a unique hypothesis. It is to be regretted in the interest of the theory that the resemblances had not been toned down to fainter lines; the average credulity of readers is ovel·taxed; the clever work is over- done.

After witnessing the completeness of this linguistic performance no one will be surprised to know that the leading New Testament in- cidents are reproduced almost entire. 'Vhat is known as the" Krishna Cult" is worked to the greatest advantage. Nothing of originality is left to the Christ of Judea.

Among the demigods of the Hindu mythology Krishna figured as a good-natured and rollicking Bacchus. Nothing is known of him in the earlier Sanskrit literature, but in the epic known as the :Mahab- harata and in the Vishnu Pm'ana he appears· as an incarnation of Vishnu. After the rise of Buddhism, Hinduism had discovered its lack of a more sympathetic being than had yet appeared-a god among men who should unite with the powers of deity something like the Buddha's sympathy and pity.

Around Krishna, therefore, there grew up an increasing interest- not that he furnished an ethical model, for his history corresponded very nearly with that of the lascivious satyrs of the Roman mythology, but because he was warmly and sympathetically human. The Krishna Cult was not fully developed until the early centuries of the Christian era, and it pl'Oceeded along two lines. In its popular aspects it kept pace with the growing corruptions which appeared in the Tantras, and were illustrated in the immoral orgies of Siva worship. The festivals in honor of Krishna were, and to a very recent date have continued to be, occasions of unspeakable vice.

The other line of development was theoretical; Krishna was treated as a Divine Counsellor and friend in the Bhagayad Gita, whichthough embracing older materials-was probably composed about the fil'st or second century of our era, and the Bhagavad Gita has, in its. high ethics, often been compared to the New Testament, though falling far enough below a parallel. But the legends by which Jacolliot matches "Christna's" life with leading incidents in the life of Jesus were partly the growth of those later centuries in which Hinduism was brought in contact with Christianity in Southern India, and partly the probable work of our author's own subsidized pundits. Even if the scholarly criticism of Max :Muller had not befaJIen this unfortunate author, the Frenchiness and pruriency with which he clot{led the story of Adam and Eve (" Adima and Heva") ill the Garden, as well as the general extravagance of his statements, would have aroused suspicion. The learned Oxford scholar seems to have felt that some sort of apology was necessary for treating with seriousness so absurd a case of pedantry, and he found it in the fact that so much credence was given to the book. But he proceeds to say that" many of the words which M. J acolliot quotes as Sanskrit are not Sanskrit at all, others never have the meaning which he assigns to them, and as to the pas- sages which he assigns to the Vedas, they are not from any old Sanskrit writer, they simply beloJig to the last half of the Nineteenth Oen- tury." lIe regards them as "simple in:ventions of some slightly mischievous Brahman who took advantage of the zeal and credulity of his employer." And he adds" that such is the interest, or rather the feverish curiosity, excited by anything that bears on the ancient religion, that J acolliot's book has produced a very wide and very deep impression. .In fact, 'if anytldng were wanting to show that a general knowledge of the history of ancient religions ought to form Ct part of our education, it was tlie panic created by tlds book."

But there had been earlier instances in which zealous opponents of Christianity had sought and found the evidence which they desired to prove that Christianity was a plagiarism upon the Sanskrit literature of the Hindus. Voltaire was carried away with enthusiasm when some one presented to him a copy of a portion of the Veda which corresponded in a remarkable degree with the teachings of the Bible. No time was lost in turning this new evidence against Christianity to the best possible account.

But after a time it appeared that an overzealous Jesuit missionary, thinking that the end would sanctify the means, had written certain Sanskrit texts designed to convince the Hindus that the Bible and the Vedas were to a large extent in harmony. This very immoral and fallacious project, however, proved most futile, and the only result was to dupe the arch infidel, Voltaire.

Some years ago Lieutenant "Wilford, who had read Sir ·William Jones' theory that Greek mythology was largely borrowed from that of India (a theory which Sir William finally abandoned), conceived the idea of tracing the teachings of Christianity from the same source. He proceeded to persuade the Brahmans that a thorough search among their ancient records would disclose not only the Greek mythology, but the Old Testament history. He was persistent against their reserve and reticence. He related to them the principal events of the Old Testament record, and at the same time promised ample rewards for their labor. At last the pundits yielded. They resolved that what he so eagerly sought should be supplied. 'faking his stories from the Pentateuch, they adapted them to the Sanskrit style, and brought forth astonishing results. Even Sir ·William Jones was COI1vinced, and congratulated Lieutenant vVilford on his success. The story of Noah was reproduced with a truly Indian picturesqueness. But when at last it was found that a forgery had been committed, that upon leaves which had been inserted in the ancient manuscripts the pundits, under pressure, had rendered in correct Sanskrit all that thev had heard about Adam and Abraham, Lieutenant Wilford did n;t hesitate to confess publicly that he had been imposed upon; yet, as Professor Max Muller says in his account of this matter, the mischief had in the meantime been done. Lieutenant vVilford's Essays had been read all over Europe; they retained their place in the volumes of the" Asiatic Society," and to the present day some of his state· ments and theories continue to be quoted authoritatively by writers on ancient religions.

Speaking further of J acolliot, Max Muller says" he has no doubt found out by this time that he has been imposed upon, and if so he ought to foilow the example of Colonel Wilford, and publicly state what has happened. Even then I doubt not that his statements will continue to be quoted for a long time, and that Adima and Heva (supposed Sanskrit for Adam and Eve), thus brought to life again, will make their appearance in many a book and many a lecture room."

The whole theory of those who would make India <, the source of all faith and love anu poetry and science," rests upon an erroneous assumption as to the antiquity of Illdian chronology. Sir VilIiam Jones was among the first to fall 11I1~ler this errol', and all his dates have been rectified by the consensus of later scholarship. As for the position assumed by Jacolliot, that Egypt b01'ro"ed her faith from India, it need only be said that the chronology and the monotheistic faith of Egypt can be traced from a period at least several hundred years earlier than any well esta.blished date of Indian history. There is ]]0 certain evidence that either the Yedas or any national records were committed to writing much earlier than 300, B. C., and it can only be a matter of conjecture that Europe or Palestine possessed any extended knowledge of India before the invasion of Alexander and the revelations concerning her institutions which were made by IVlegasthenes, the ambassador of Seleucos, his successor.

It may be said, with great propriety, that Christians,' as well as skeptics, have sometimes been very sanguine and even credulous in regard to those phases of heathen faiths which seemed favorable to their views. Max Muller mentions some instances among the earlier Jesuit Missionaries in China. 'l'here were certainly some serious mistakes of the kind on the part of the early Spanish Padres, who fancied that they found many elements of their faith in the traditions of the Aztecs of Mexico. Within our own generation illusive hopes were very generally entertained in regard to the Christian tendencies of the Brahma Somaj in India, and especially the remarkable utterances of Cheshub Chunder Sen. But no such elaborate theories as those of J acolliot have been built upon these fond hopes, which were "too

THE MORAVIAN MISSION ON THE KUSKOKWIM

good to be true." The persistency and intensity of such illusions can be found in full force only in the minds of those who are too wise and cautious to believe the Christian revelation. Any misrepresentation of missionary enterprises, or of the truth which missionaries teach, has always a charmed vitality.

A malicious story which I found more than a dozen years ago in Japan in relation to the building of a Missionary chapel, has been refuted at least a hundred times only to spring up with fresh life again and again. The scene at first was laid in Japan and concerned the Reformed Mission in Yokohama, but I have since seen it re· produced in new dress, located in Shanghai, and published with great particularity as an incident in the American Episcopal Mission of that city. Two years ago my attention was called to an ar~icle in a sporting paper in New York, entitled "Outing." There I found the same old story with the scene laid in Chefou, and given with all the gusto of some ignorant and conceited globe-trotter who had probably either I forgotten where he had heard the story, or where it belonged, or who had located it where he was more familiar with the ground or could present it with the most picturesque effect. The story, though false to the core, is annually heard by hundreds of Pacific steamer passengers who receive it as a clear, straightforward record of truth and verity.

THE MORAVIAN MISSION ON THE KUSKOKWIM.

BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINIT.

A lady missionary, returning from China, says: "One does not to have to be a hero any more in order to be a missionary; one goes forth prepared endure all things heroically, and finds that friends at home have so thought of and cared for every want that there is scarcely any call for heroism at the station." That is as it should be. Those who remain behind by " the stuff" should bountifully supply every need of those fighting at the front. But there are fields of labor, which, even in this day of easy and rapid communication and transportation, and in spite of the warm love of Christian friends at home, remain heroic in every sense of the word. Let the following simple historic narrative of one of the newest of the missions undertaken by the Moravian brethren witness to that. Missionary heroism is still extant among these pioneers of modern missions.

In the winter of 1884 Dr. Sheldon Jackson, of the Presbyterian Church, appeared in Bethlehem, Pa., to plead for a missionary to the Eskimos of Northwestern Alaska. He presented the oouse to the Moravians in this wise: That these Eskimos were so degraded, so debased; that the conditions of missionary labor among them were so severe, so dreary, so cheerless; that these forlorn people were literally so God-forsaken, that he could find no one who was willing to carry the 116 THE MORAVIAN lIIISSION ON THE KUSKOKWDI. [Feb.

gospel message to them in their inhospitable regionR, where they dwelt in unspeakable degradation. 'As a last reso~·t he came to the Moravians. No man cared for the souls of these degraded heathen savages-would they have mercy upon them? That was an appeal which the Church that had sought out the Hottentots of Africa, and the Innuits of Greenland and LabradOl', could not resist. Five of the students who were to graduate from the Theological Seminary that year expressed their willingness to go. Two were afterwards chosen.

First an exploratory tour was undertaken by a veteran missionary, accompanied by one student. They found, as is usual in such northern climates, the Eskimos living o~ly in small groups here and there, scattered over a wide stretch of country. The description of their degrada~ion had not been exaggerated in the slightest degree. Filthy and disgusting in their habits, to an extent that forbids description in public print; their morality at such a low ebb that they may practically be said to have none; parents willingly making prostitutes of their daughters from nine or ten years on, ruthlessly taking their daughter from one man and giving her to another, if they thought they could make more by it; the related crimes of killing off helpless aJ;ld old people and unwelcome infants being considered the incontestable right of the persons otherwise responsible for their support; and so on through the revolting catalogue. Their form of religion was so low that it could scarcely be dignified with the name. Priests they had none-only "sachemR," i. e., medicine men. They live principally on fish, of which, in the short summer, a sufficient quantity must be caught to last through the dreary winter. However, they met the missionaries in a friendly manner, and the latter felt justified in selecting a site on the Kuskokwim river for a mission station.

Now that it has become fashionable to run summer excursions to Alaska, it no longer seems so out of the world; but these excursions run only to Sitka. Few have any clear idea of the extent of the territory. Roughly speaking, Alaska is as large as all the Northern lakes east of the Mississippi; and the Moravian mission station on the Kuskokwim is as far from Sitka as Baltimore, Md., is from Minneapolis, Minn. There are no means of communication with the station, except once a year, and then only through the kindness of the Alaska Commercial Company. When once there the missionaries are absolutely separated from all civilization, from all help, from all supplies, for a whole year. Everything must be taken along, as nothing but fish and some game can be procured there.

Nothing daunted by this report, the little band of missionaries prepared to start. On account of the low moral condition of the people, and the unfortunate relations existing between the few white traders and the natives, in order to avoid all possible suspicion of evil, as well as for many higher and nobler reasons, it was absolutely necessary for the missionaries to go out married. They were all young people-the men just a year out of the seminary-and all leaving the refinements of civilization for a desolate country, where they would first have to build a house with their own hands before they would have where to lay their heads. The ordination service of these two devoted young men was impressive beyond description. Their names are worthy of record: The Rev. "William H. Weinland and his wife, Caroline Yost; the Rev. John H. Kilbuck and his wife, Edith Romig. The former had been on the exploratory tour. The latter is a full-blooded Delaware Indian, the son of a chieftain. He had received a full course collegiate and theological education. He is probably the first Indian ordained by the Moravian Church. Now he, as a representative of the Church which had reclaimed his people from heathenism, in turn went forth as an apostle to a much more for- saken and degraded people. There is a true apostolical succession! "He had served one year among his own people in Canada in the ab- ,sence of the regular missionary upon the exploratory tour mentioned before. His wife is an American, who married him in the genuine old- time Moravian spirit, being filled with an unquenchable zeal to serve the Lord in this forsaken corner of the earth. One lay brother, Hans Torgessen, leaving his family behind, accompanied them, in order to help them in building a house.

June 19, 1885, the little band reached the Kuskokwim. Battling their way up the river in a violent storm, Hans Torgessen fell overboard and was lost! A year must elapse before help could reach them, yet strong in the strength of Christ these young men, fresh from college though they were, girded themselves to erect a house, and with their young wives prepared to face the unknown horrors of an Arctic winter, ill provided, on account of the loss of time caused by this accident, both in provisions and in shelter, for its hardships. 'rhe Church at home waited the outcome in dread suspen,se-a year. Then came the heroic message: 'Ve are, thank God, alive; and we will·remain. Send us help and we will start a second station! The history of that and succeeding winters was full of thrilling incidents -lack of space alone forbids their narration. There was no wood at hand, the woodland beginning far inland, and laborious journeys up the river had to be undertaken ~o gain fuel as well as !ogs for building purposes.

In 1887 a second station was begun at Nushagak, and in 1888 an assistant sent to the Kuskokwim, but the two stations afforded little companionship to each other, as nearly 200 miles of almost impassable ~ountry lie between them. That on the Kuskokwim has been christened Bethel; that near Nushagak, Carmel.

In spite of tremendous obstacles missionary work was at once begun. Of course, in order to gain the adults, the language had first to be learned, but for the children a school was at once opened. Only the history of the station on the Kuskokwim can be followed. The missionaries were not in a populous country, as China, Japan or India; the children had to be laboriously sought from village to village, and the only way to teach them was to keep them at the Mission House. That meant to board them, to clothe them. The task thus set the noble wives of the missionaries can scarcely be appreciated by us dwelling amid the conveniences of civilization. All were thus brought into constant personal contact with the most disgusting features of the most degraded heathenism. The work, however, went bravely on.

But, alas! the vessel which brought the new missionaries to Carmel, to the consternation of the Church at Home, was compelled to bring Mi~sionary Weinland and his family back to the States, completely broken down in health. (He has since undertaken a mission among the Indians of Southern California, in the San Jacinto Valley, made famous by H. H.'s "Ramona.") The Kilbucks heroically resolved to remain alone and hold the post until re-enforcements came, or death called them away-Mrs. Kilbuck the only white woman in that desolate region among degraded heathen.

The next year brought electrifying news. Scarcely two years had the missionary been there, and he could but imperfectly stammer forth the message of the cross in that uucouth language of the North, when its stolid people awoke, and the bleak and desolate land began to blossom with the fruits born of such self-consecration. The simple yet wonderfully impressive Moravian Christmas, and especially the Passion Week services, made a deep impression on the natives. From far and near they gathered, besought the missionary to come to their villages too; that they would build chapels for him; that they "wanted a share of the blood of Jesus to take away their bad" (sins). In Greenland the Moravians labored five years before they made a single convert. When Karjarnak was baptized the hard-tried missionary sent the message home: "Sie wollen nem "-they want to be saved now. And when this historic message was sent from bleak Alaska, after two years' labor, the Church was thrilled with holy joy. The appeal sounded forth for re-enforcements, for aid for the noble woman, who, alone of her kind, was battling for the Lord in the stronghold of Satan in the North. Eighteen responded-four single sisters, three single brethren, one widower and five married couplessome of the latter volunteering to leave their children behind. But before the chosen ones could be sent, a terrible winter had to intervene. Mrs. Kilbuck became sick. It was evident that she would have to go back to the States, or an experienced nurse be sent to her. Think of the dreary months of waiting! This noble couple resolved to separate. The wife would travel as soon as spring broke to the

TRANSLATIOlS FROM FOREIGl :lIISSIONARY :lIAliAZDIES

States, with the children. The husband would not forsake the post, but labor Oil alone. Heroism has not died out, and the Moravians are still the gens eterna! This resolution had to be, if possible, communicated to the church. They heard of Lord Lonsdale coming down from the Arctic regions, and in the midst of winter Missionary Kilbuck had to start out to meet him. Seventy-three days elapsed before his return to his sick wife, left alone with the assistant. Terrific storms, temperature 59° below zero, tell the story. He was given up for lost. His noble wife resolved then, if the Lord gave her strength, to remain herself alone with Assistant "Veber at the post! But her husband, miraculously preserved, returned, the message brought by Lord Lonsdale reached the States in time. But there was no time for a new call for volunteers. Aid had to be sent at once. A person of experience was required. The heroine was found. The official item, without any ostentation, simply announced in Moravian style: "Sister Bachman has received and accepted the appointment to Bethel, Alaska, for one year"-that was all. But those who knew, knew that that meant that the wife of the presiding bishop of the church had been willing to leave her husband and family to serve the Lord among the Alaskan Eskimos!

The re-enforcements are now there. The last message proclaims Mrs. Kilbuck's recovery. With characteristic Moravian caution, only 22 converts have been actually admitted to church membership, but the awakening still continues. Another year must elapse before new information can be received.-So ends this narrative. It has been simply told. Lack of space forbids dwelling on single acts of heroism. All that must be read between the lines. But it shows that Mi8sionary heroism has not yet gone out of date; that there is no nation so degraded that the Lord cannot find some who will go as His apostles; and where His word is proclaimed, there it never returns void unto Him!

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

More and more it impresses itself on the minds of missionaries, how much less competent they are than the native helpers to reach the inmost minds and hearts of the heathen. These words of a native preacher give us a glimpse of this: "Agreeably to our missionary duty, we go so often as opportunity offers into the various villages and houses and preach Jesus Christ, the crucified. But the manner of preaching, as it is used in the ordinary congregations, does not please the Hindus. They are not accustomed to listen attentively to a continuous and somewhat lengthy discourse. Therefore, it is hard to obtain an auditory for such a sermon. And if any means are resorted to of enforcing attention, they endeavor to disturb the preacher by all sorts of objections. .At such times they all talk in a body, to no intelligible effect. Therefore, it is very useful to proclaim the gospel with intervals of hymns and psalms, sung to native melodies. All Hindus are delighted with such songs, even when they do not understand their purport. For the Hindus hold noth- ing so high as song. So often, therefore, as we go out to preach to the heathen, we first sing to the accompaniment of violin, cymbals, kettle-drum, and other musical instruments, hymns of our native composition, and thereupon we preach." It seems that in the Madura district the native helpers of the Leipsic mission go through the heathen villages three days in every week, preaching three times every day, relieving each other in turn. The presence of a white missionary, however, they say is a great additional attraction. "On one occa- sion, when a great idol feast was in progress, and we had {;:ome into the neigh- borhood with music and song, there appeared the priest of the pagoda with his son. They not only urged the nume;ous company of hearers to be seated and listen quietly, but made us sit in the veranda before the pagoda for three hours, sitting themselves as hearers. Finally the priest despatched his son to perform the ceremonies before the idol, and said: 'All that we do is only for our belly's sake. We know that all that you say is true, and that your Veda (the Bible) shows the way of salvation. Come back here every year, and teach the true religion.' As a farewell honor he offered all of us the usual tribute of betel and areca nut." .

-The Berichte of the Rhenish Missionary Society remarks, in speaking of the first Christian Chinese family at Bandjermasin, Borneo, of whom it gives a very interesting picture taken from a photograph: "The first Christian family in a church to-be newly established is of great significance. Even in the Acts we find names of the tlrst families tbat received baptism. So long as only men and youths become believers at a station among the heathen, the Church has no thoroughly constituted existence.. There is lacking to it its nerve, the family with its family worship, Christian training with prayer, in brief, Christian domestic life. "

-A Missionary of the Rhenish Society in Southwestern Africa, remarking that under the influence of Christianity the natives and half-breeds are becoming weaned from their nomadic ways, and are settling into more steady labor on their stations (aided of late by providential affluence of rains), adds: "That Christianity brings also earthly blessing is plain to be seen in the case of our Church, especially with those who have learned not only 'Thou shalt hallow the Sabbath day,' but also, 'Six days shalt thou labor.' He who learns this with us may assuredly hope for earthly blessing also."

-In view of the terrible increase of necromancy inour own country, thefollowing words of Missionary Fehr, of the Rhenish Society, on the Island of Nias, SJimatra, have more than a far-off interest: "The fact that, in all the sicknesses and distresses prevailing among us, no one of our Christians has allowed himself to be misled into sorcery and sacrificing, is a cause of thankfulness to the grace and protection of God. In such times of trial the thoughts and hearts of men are wont to be revealed, and it then appears whether or not the faith of Christ has already struck abiding root in them. And in truth it does require an energy of faith and no common confidence in God, for people who have grown up in heathenism and idolatry, when they see their nearest and dearest at death's door, to remain steadfast, and to refrain from resorting to any forbidden means of help. Herr Fehr says: "When people pass over from heathenism to Christianity they commonly suppose that the good God must now be especially gracious to them and bless them, because, they say, he is surely stronger than our idols. And how glad the missionary would often be, if, to such young beginners, especially in cases of sickness, the Lord would give experience of his especial help and kindness, that in this way, too, they might experience and learn that the Lord is the true Helper. But in many cases the Lord does the very opposite of this, that no one may flatter himself with false hopes, and thereby be misled into crooked ways. Here in Lololofaoso, for instance, there was a leading family, which, after long gainsaying, had tlnally inclined to Christianity, and had begun to visit the public worship. Soon after, however, their little son was taken sick, and, in spite of all medicine and all our prayers, died. Almost at the same time the child's grandfather was attacked by a very long and painful eye-trouble, so- that he was almost beside himself for pain. Under these circumstances the confidence of the family in the cause of Christianity suffered a great shock, yet thus far they have continned nniuterruptedly faithful in coming to church. How earnestly, in such cases, one is tempted to wish that he had the apostolic gift of healing."

-It is sometimes said that in Greenland the Danish Lutherans and Mora- vians have haptized the last heathen Esquimaux. This, 1 believe, is true as to the natives of the West Coast. But lately the natives of the East Coast have been coming across to the Moravian brethren. This inaccessible region was once far milder in climate, and was, as we know, the seat of a flourshing Danish colony, from which Eric the Red, or his son (1 am not sure which), is said to have come down along the shore of New England. But some 600 years ago a sudden lowering of the temperature took place; long piles of icebergs began to line the coast; the last bishop of the colony consecrated at Trondhjern, in Norway, set out for his diocese, but ~either he nor his people were ever heard of again. Whether these Eastlanders that are resorting to the Moravians are a mixed race of Eskimos (Esquimaux) and these old Northmen, or pure Esquimaux, 1 do not know. It is said that a European has lately made his way across Greenland from east to west. If so, we shall know more about the region so long mysteriously secluded. Missionary A. Riegel, in t¥ CalweJ' Missionsblatt of June, 1889, writes: "Having been able in my last report to give account of 6 newly baptized Eastlanders, this letter will report 50 additional baptisms of heathen. The first family dwelt very quietly among us, and we took a good deal of satisfaction in them, although they were little enough advanced in Christian knowledge. The man had a boat, indeed, but got little by it, so that the family was none too rich, especially as in the winter the man fell sick. The sickness increased till spring, and then the Lord took hhn to Himself. He felt disquieted in view of his family, but was glad to go home. The countrymen of this man, who had returned to the East Coast, kept their word and came back. In September they came to this station and made ready for living here by putting up three houses; expressing the desire to become Christians, they received catechetical teaching, and at Easter were baptized.

'Unhappily they were very sick and wretched, and several died; nor did they earn any too much, for there were fewer seals and birds than usual. As this naturally implied a scarcity of winter provisions, it came sometimes very near to famine with them. Since Mayall the people, the newly baptized among them, are at the summer-grounds, that is, the seaward islands; yet unhappily we only hear of a very scanty take of seals. This raises forebodings for the coming winter, yet the Lord may secure them an ample autumn fishery. How these neophytes will develop' spiritually, remains to be seen. We cannot expect that all will turn out to be of the best quality.

" You believe that there must come a time when the Greenlanders can maintain their churches and their Christianity without European pastors, even though under European oversight, 'and with European money.' If you had added this last, 1 too should not doubt of the possibility. That the Greenlanders will themselves voluntarily meet the costs of their churches and schools, only he can believe who does not know the Greenlanders. But it will be practicable to maintain paid catechists, upper and lower, at the different settlements, to work under Europear. direction. 1 believe that is the aim of the Danish Mission, because they can secure hardly any pastors or missionaries for Greenland. "

There we see Christiauity struggling to live, chiefly because the race that professes it is struggling to live. -Primitive, uncivilized natures, in whom self-control has never been devel- oped, are subject to very extraordinary mental affections, which, it is true, are sufficiently common among ourselves. In Amalienstein, South Africa, there lately died. aged 71, a cripple, Elizabeth Klaasse, doubtless a Kaffir or a Hottentot, who, in consequence of a church quarrel, in which she had taken part, had sunk into melancholy, and for nearly twenty years had only jumped along like an ape, muttering unintelligibly, and repelling all pastoral attention, until finally Missionary Schmidt succeeded in inducing her to pray with him, and to come to church once more. Thenceforth she was never seen sitting in the church otherwise than with a radiant face; "she followed the preaching as a bird of prey does his quarry, nodding in smiling assent to all that was said."

-Missionary Bieger, writing in the Mededeelingen of the Dutch Missionary Society, gives, in a single sentence, a powerful impression of the deadness of soul engendered by Mohammedanism, which knows absolutely nothing of inward spiritual experience, takes absolutely no account of it. Herr Biger has labored in Java, where the people are almost all Mohammedan, but has lately gone to the little island of Savoe, where they are or have been heathen. He remarks: "What I have not seen in Java in fourteen years, I have seen here in four months-a tear; the genuine witness of the fertilization of the sinner's heart by the seed of the gospel.·'

-Christianity in the East Indian Islands has the greatest prevalence in the Minahassa, the northermnost of the three eastward stretching arms of the island of Celebes. Heathenism being largely overcome, at least in various districts of the Minahassa, of course the number of adult baptisms will be apt to diminish. In 1887 there were in the Minahassa: Adult baptisms, 476; infant baptisms, 5,021; communicants received, 1,182; school children, 7,240; Christians on the Island of Savpe, 3,783.

-M. Duvoisin, of the French Basuto Mission, speaking of finding himself overwhelmed, in addition to all his evangelical cares, with the labor of building, says: "I have already passed through trials of many sorts, but there is one of which I had not yet had experience, that of feeling one's self overwhelmed on all sides, and of finding one's self anew, day after day, in presence of a task for which one is not made, and from which, on the other hand, he cannot withdraw himself. But I have found that this also is good. I have understood better than hitherto this word of St. Paul, • Cast down, but not destroyed,' and I begin to realize the fact that when the Lord invites us to cast all our cares on him, he doubtless means all, the task of building not excepted."

-The extensive awakening among the pagans of the Basuto country has declined, although not until after large additions to the churches. M. Duvoisin remarks: "The outward circumstances were only too favorable. In the Lexuto–as elsewhere, I imagine-temporal and spiritual blessings are a little like the two buckets of a well. Now the late harvest has been most abundant, there is in the country a great number of mabele; that is, for the pagans, numerous and riotous gatherings around great pots of yoala, gatherings which, too often, take place on the Sunday; and for Christians, leting, that is, mild ale, at discretion. Unhappily these latter have not yet learned to use all things as not abusing them." "Yet, if there is in our churches a current of evil which draws away more than one, others again yield to the attraction which draws them to the feet of the Saviour, and these latter, I will believe, are the more numerous."

-" The dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty."

OUR VOLUNTEER MISSIONARY STUDENTS

This is painfully illustrated in the description given by M. Louis Jalla of the Barotses, the heathen dwellers on the banks of the Zambezi. "These people are children in many respects, but they are true savages, cruel, ferocious, even in every direction. Their pleasure lies in witnessing suffering. It is very hard to bring our boys to kill a hen before plucking it. How jolly it would be, said some men one day, if we could flay an ox all alive! When a man is condemned to death, they do not give themselves the trouble to kill him. They only half strangle him, fixing their nails in his throat, and then conduct him to an islet in the river, leaving him to die there of hunger."

Yet these same people, who are very fond of receiving visits, are, at home, polite and affable. The women also, at least those of the higher ranks, making an ambition of keeping their houses neat and in good order. They esteem themselves much honored by receiving visits from the missionaries, who seem to be slowly, but surely, weaving a network of Christian influences around them, in a dreary, unwholesome region, one of the most ill-provided in the world with the means of enjoying even common comforts.

-Our French Protestant brethren have a mission in the French possession of Senegambia. The following, by M. Escandre, is a lively description of the }fohammedan negroes, the chief part of the population of the town of Saint Louis: "A new comer recognizes them at once; you see them pass in the streets, furnished with enormous rosaries, which they are telling in a very absent-minded manner. Then, women, babies at the breast, all are loaded with gre-grees (amulets), enclosing fragments of the Koran, which, it appears, possess marvellous properties. Then, when the hour of prayer is called at the corners of the streets, on the square, and chiefly along the river, you perceive files of natives bending to the ground, like a thicket of reeds before a breeze. Take care not to enter one of their shops at this hour, for, in the very middle of your purchases, you would see the merchant leaving his business in the lurch and begin his interminable genuflexions, your objurgations not being of the slightest avail. You needs must summon up your best patience, or walk off, until his salaam is at an end. The other evening, from my balcony, I noticed a woman making ready for these exercises, and stationed myself to observe her. You would scarcely believe it if I should tell you that having had the curiosity to count on my fingers the number of times that she kissed the ground, I arrived at the respectable figure of thirty-one. Her salaam had lasted twenty minutes by the watch! She must have been, doubtless, a great sinner, some penitent Magdalen, or possibly she had terrible arrears to wipe off, for you are aware that the Koran authorizes such adjustments."

OUR VOLUNTEER MISSIONARY STUDENTS.

" Upon the young men of this generation God lays a responsibility never before known." Who are the responsible young men of this generation? They are to be found in our educational institutions, and they represent a host. Two million young men will graduate from our schools and colleges in this generation, and, surely, we ought to be able to give one per cent. of this number to Foreign Missions, which would mean the "evangelization of the world." It does not seem possible that there could be 20,000 young men "willing and desirous, God permitting, to be foreign missionaries;" but the fact is, if the number increases as it has since this movement was inaugurated, it will not be long ere the pitiful cry that is coming from across the seas from the millions in darkness and death, will be heard by thousands of our best educated young men and ,,·omen. The number of ,olunteers up to the Northfield meeting was 3,847, of whom at least 1,000 are young women. Since that time, through the aggressive efforts of leading volunteers, the number has increased 500 more. Volunteers may now be found in nearly every country in the world; 195 have already sailed for the foreign fields. These 195 volunteers settled as follows: 29 in Japan, 28 in India, 12 or 13 in Africa, 46 in China, being distributed in 21 different fields, and representing 25 different organizations. Forty-nine institutions in the United States and 5 in Canada are contributing , to send out or support their representatives, pledging last year between $26,000 and $28,000, of which amount all but about $3,000 was pledged by students.

A remarkable fact, to be especially noted by those who are wont to criticise the movement in thinking that it is opposed to our Missionary Boards, is that, with the exception of five or six institutions, which are State institutions, and hence undenominational, all the money has been sent to the several Boards, and the missionary sent out is connected with the Board representing the church of which he is a member.

This, in general, is a bird eye's view of what is being accomplished by the movement. In particular, the work of Mr. R. E. Speer, the present traveling secretary of the movement, is very interesting and profitable. He has been speaking since Sept. 4 in Minnesota, Wisconsin, Michigan, Nebraska, Kansas, Missouri, Iowa, Illinois, Indiana, and is now about to enter upon an active campaign in Ohio. During that time over 500 volunteered, and about $4,000 were pledged either to the support of some alumnus in the field, or to swell the funds for the Young Men's Christian Association building that is to be erec- ted in Tokio, Japan. Up to November 9, Mr. Speer had visited 27 colleges, 7 city associations, 17 churches, besides attending 5 State conventions. Among the colleges visited were 5 State universities and 4 normal schools, where the religious life is very low. In spite of this drawback, in these 9 institutions there were 65 new volunteers, an average of 7. At a normal school at Fort Scott, Kansas, there were 15 volunteers and $364 pledged, and at the State Normal School of Missouri, they intend to raise $500 for the Tokio building, three college professors have volunteered, and the Secretary of the St. Paul Young Men's Christian Association, who has a burning desire to.go to the Soudan, when he told his wife of .his intention, she answered, "Go! I'll go with you." A missionary of the Presbyterian Sunday School Union volun- teered, giving this as his reason: "The fact that the heathen could not get the gospel now even if they wanted it, was enough to call him fron: a field, needy, to be sure, but where the people could have the gospel whenever they wanted it." A lady physician, whose daughter had already volunteered, offered her services at a young woman's convention in Nebraska. Can any more beautiful sight be imagined than to see mother and daughter ready to leave home and friends for the sake of their dying heathen sister! At the Kansas young women's convention, the whole delegation, consisting of 36, vol- unteered before they returned home. St. Paul had so many volunteers, 26, that they intend to put some of their business enterprise into missions, by sending a Golony to the Soudan, and one gentleman showed a determination to have his representative in the field by signing the following paper: "I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to support a missionary from St. Paul." Minneapolis, St. Paul's great rival, has raised a large sum for the Tokio Young Men's Christian Association building. At a meeting in Iowa, an incident occurred which may affect not a few Christian parents. Mr. Speer was teil- ing the story of how an old l.o.linister appealed to an audience to make a per- sonal consecration of themseh-es to missions. When he finished speaking his

GENERAL ~IISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

own daughter came forward and knelt before him, but raising her the old man said: "I did not mean you, my daughter." The next day, after relating this in(:ident, an old gray haired man came to Mr. Speer, and said: "You have hit me. My daughter wished to go out from the Methodist Board. and they wanted her, but my wife and I held her back," and then he added signifi- cantly: "We have not felt so well as before." How many parents there may be who are thwarting the will of God and are saying in their hearts, "vVe have not felt so well as before."

It will no doubt be interesting, now that so many volunteers are in the field, to hear what they think of the battle while they are at the front.

Mr. F. W. Brown, a volunteer from Hillsdale College, Michigan, writes from India, while on a mission boat on the Byturney river, near Orissa. He says: "How goes the work? Here I am in this hot ]jed of idolatry. We feel that we are on the eve of a big break here, and are looking for it soon. The Lord hasten it on. I went to Puri to the Ratti Jutra; I saw enough to tire my soul. They stoned us while preaching. I have the stone that a wall opposite me kept from hitting me on the head." Mr. S. R. Gulick writes from Japan calling for 34 volunteers to go out under the A. B. C. T. M. He says the movement is an inspiration to the soldiers in the front, and they are looking b~ R~R n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

ACrica.-Mr. Stanley has emerged in his path, and which to the average on the western shore of the Indian man would have seemed insurmount- Ocean from his marvelous mid-Afri- able. True, he is as yet his own hiscan march, the most successful ex- toriographer, but there is no reason to plorer in the world. It would be diffi- doubt a narrative the very simplicity cult to imagine a narrative more and modesty of which gives it the wonderful or fascinating than that of stamp of tJ,"uth, and in which the his journey from the Aruwimi to the humblest of his followers is made to Albert Nyanza, through a forest larger share in heroism with himself. There than France, and through the matted is no attempt at advertisement. "Nothundergrowths of which the starved ing happened," he writes in his acand dwindling column crept at the count of the march from the Albert rate of less than three miles a day. Nyanza to the coast, "save a fight or That awful itinerary, filled with fever two with theWanyoro," though on that and fighting and hideous sufferings, march he discovered that the Muta continued for more than five months Nize was the source of the White Nile, before the hundred and more thin a discovery which other men would skeletons emerged into the plain re- have deemed glory enough for a life gion; and with food and plenty about time. And yet there is a full apprethem, began to take heart and hope. ciation of the horrors of the journey, But more fighting awaited them, with and of the importance of its results, the dreary counter-march back to the as well as the expression of a reverent Aruwimi, disappointment and waiting and unfaltering faith in God, who had and horrors on end, consuming nearly led him on his way, and turned what a year more, until, in February last, seemed defeats into success. No other the explorer met Emin and forced his explorer has endured and overcome reluctant consent to be relieved. Dur- so much, adding to his own burdens ing all this time Mr. Stanley never lost responsibility for others and for rehope or changed his tone, or permit- sults, and yet has so steadily grown in ted himself for a moment to be over- himself and in the estimation of the come by the new obstacles that rose world. Great cities vie for the honor of entertaining him, and nations, with the journalistic reporter who went to find Livingstone at Ujiji in 1872, and African possessions to develop, are the wise, hardy, heroic, broad-minded and indomitable rescuer of Emin bidding for the assistance of the boy Pasha and discoverer of the heart of Africa, is far greater than usuaUy befrom the Welsh poor-house. For he longs to human life. Few men so distinctly find their mission, or reis pre-eminently a man of action, ceive such enhancement of personal power and character from rendering with a genius for the government of the service to which they are called. We may well enter his name in the barbarous peoples, and it is on the list of providential men, like Colum- bus, William the Silent, Washington organization and government and de- and Livingstone, raised up for a i7eat purpose and divinely guided till their velopment of the black races that the work is done. It is not the least strik- ing part of our first messages from world must rely if anything is to be this man, as he emerges again into the light of 'blessed civilization,' accomplished in Africa. But while that he recognizes the divine' hand in the thrilling experiences and delivermankind will not withhold its meed of ances of these three memorable years. And it is an eminent sign of the place praise from Mr. Stanley, there is a he has won in the popular judgment that the secular press, no less than the darker side to his success-the fact religious press, takes note of this de- vout acknowledgment and justifies it. that in its first great contest with the "For the moment the withdrawal of Arab for control of the Dark Conti- Emin Pasha leaves the vast and popu- lous territory of the Soudan stripped nent, Europe has suffered defeat. of every civilizing, restraining and uplifting influence from without, and The gallant explorer has survived the opens the way for the Moslem faith and the accursed slave trade to revive march through the tangled forests of and flourish in that imperial domain without let or hindrance. But this the Aruwimi, but the darkness of situation cannot long continue. Stan- ley's exploit has powerfully drawn night has closed in behind him, and the thoughts and interests of the civ- ilized world to this great center; and of aU that Europe has won in the past it is next to impossible that some one of the great powers should not assume ten years, nothing remains but Egypt, the responsibility of giving order and stable government and protection to the scattered stations on the Congo, the native tribes, and access for for- eign commerce and missions, throughand a few points on the shores of the out this splendid country. It will be thought an intolerable thing that the Indian Ocean. Wadelai, Darfour and path thus first broken by this intrepid explorer should be closed up as soon Khartoum are garrisoned by Arab as it has been opened, and one of the richest and most populous parts of the armies, as are the Central Soudan States; and encouraged by their recent successes, they are bent on the con- quest of Abyssinia, and the re-conquest of Egypt. The tide will turn, of course, for Africa will not be aban- doned to barbarism, but more vigor and means will have to be put into the task, and the fact brought home that civilization can march only where there are highways.-The In- terior. I -" Stanley and Africa."-Dr. Jud- son Smith, in the Oongregationalist, writes most intelligently on this sub- ject. We have space for only his closing words: "What results may we expect from this great expedition? It is too soon to ascertain all the facts, or to draw aU the inferences. Without doubt this brilliant and heroic exploit will distinctly add to Stanley"s steadily rising repute as a man, a philanthro- pist, a scientific explorer, and a mili- tary leader. The contrast between whole continent left to fall back again the Arabs were up in arms. The into primeval barbarism, or the deadly blockade of the coast maintained by blight of Mohammedanism and the Germany infuriates the rebels because infamous slave traffic which it fosters. it stops their traffic, and they will, it The challenge to the Christian world is feared, massacre all the missionaries to enter this fair domain, and fill it on whom they can lay hands.

with the Christian faith and the benefi- Missionary interests have become cent institutions which flourish wher- very extensive in East Africa. The ever that faith holds sway, is as bold Church Missionary Society and the'

and inspiriting as we can well con- Universities Mission, of the Church of ceive. England; the Established and the "Almost the last word which we Free Church, of Scotland; the London have from Stanley declares his convic- Missionary Society, the United Meth- tion that the mantle of Livingstone has odist Free Churches, and the Church fallen upon him, and his purpose to of Rome, all have missions on the devote his life to the exploration of coast or in the interior. The Church Africa. We would fain believe that Missionary Society has two distinct above this man's thought presides the lines of missions-one with its basis same divine purpose which controlled at Mombasa, in the English Sphere of his predecessor's life and shapes the Influence, with eight stations, some fortunes of the nations and the ages, of which are on or near the coast and and that through all his varied and some in the interior. One is in the heroic efforts that which was the in- neighborhood of Mount Kilimanjaro.

spiring aim of Livingston's marvelous The second line of stations is that career-the evangelization of Africa- which stretches from Zanzibar to shall be hastened apace. May the. Uganda. There are nine stations in Church of Christ, in all lands, give this line. The Universities Mission heed to the solemn and imperative has twelve stations, one ~ Zanzibar, call of the hour, and see to it. that four in the Usambara country north along the track which has thus been of Zanzibar, four on or near the River broken the light and freedom and Rovuma, and three on the east shore heavenly hope, which are the one of Lake Nyassa. The two Scottish priceless treasure of history and civil- Churches have the Free Church five ization, shall press in with resistless stations on Lake Nyassa, the Estab- power to scatter the darkness and lished Church one on Lake Shirwa, at redeem the nations !" the south of Lake Nyassa. The route -Missionary Interests in East to this region is by the Zambesi and Africa.-The massacre of German Shire rivers. The London Society missionaries at Dar-es-Salam, on the goes further west than any of the East African Coast below Zanzibar, other societies, and plants two sta- has been followed by the massacre of tions on Lake Tanganyika. The an English missionary named Brooks, United Methodist Free Churches have with sixteen of his followers, at Saad- two missions in the Mombasa region, ani, a point nearly opposite Zanzibar. and one in Gallaland. Three German These massacres, committed by the Protestant Societies have five stations Arabs and natives under their control, -three in gaIIiland, one in Zanzibar in the rising against the Germans, and one in Dar-es-Salam, where one were not unexpected. The course of of the massacres took place. It is the the Germans, who had no experience Berlin Society which maintains the with African Arabs or natives, was last two stations. These are all the Pro- such as to provoke hostility. They testant missions between Wito and the established their commercial enter- Rovuma River; but there are German prise last August, and in a few weeks and French Roman Catholic stations. In all, there are 13 missions-six congregation also was urged to estab- British, four Germans, and three lish a fellowship meeting for the study French. One society, the Church of Scripture on Sabbath morning. A Missionary, alone has spent $500,000 proposal to visit every household in in the last 30 years in East Africa.- South Formosa was well received.

Tlw Independent. • With. a view to its being carried into China.-One of the most success- effect, it was resolved that each ful of the Chinese Missions is that con- preacher on his return to his station 'ducted by the Canada Presbyterians should make out a list of the towns and the English Presbyterians in the and villages in the neighborhood; that Island of Formosa. Mr. Mackay, of the preachers should bring these lists the Canadian Mission, has been from to the next meeting of preachers in the first as one of the people, and has May, so that the field may be divided taken a wife from among them. He out among the various churches. The is a man of apostolic devotion and subject of self support was most ear- simplicity, and has wrought a great nestly discussed, and a determined work among the Formosans. The effort to increase the number of self- English Presbyterians occupy a dif- supporting churches was agreed to.

ferent part of the island, that to the To this end the church where the con- south. They, too, have made large ference met agreed to help out a use of native talent in the spreading neighboring church at Kio-a-thau by of the gospel. Recently they held a contributing what it lacked. After conference of preachers and office- the conference, when the preacher bearers, all the preachers except one for that station returned to his work, being present. They were examined he told his people that it had been carefully, and good reports are given arranged that for the four months.

of them. In the conference these they were short they were to look, native preachers spoke earnestly in not to the home church, but to the favor of self-supporting churches, and church in Taiwanfoo. This caused stated that they would rather receive them to reconsider the matter-it their salary from the native brethren seemed a shame to get money from a than from the Missionary Board. neighboring congregation; and they Though the money comes to them sent back WOl'd that they would not more promptly from the Board it need the money, that they would be often subjects them to the taunt, responsible for the whole twelve " You preach the foreigner'S doctrine months themselves. This released the because you eat his rice. " Each church at Taiwanfoo, and it gave the church represented in the conference help it had offered to Kio-a-thau to sent a dollar toward the expenses. another struggling congregation.

The missionaries gave a dollar each -Uneasiness at Pekin.-We learn for the preachers, and the balance, from Pekin that there is a feeling one dollar, was contributed by the there of great uneasiness as to the sta- church where the conference met. bility of things in China, The young The conference agreed to recommend Emperor and Empress are believed to each congregation to follow the ex- be unlucky, as there has been nothing ample of one station, where the but disaster since their accession.

worshippers are classified as readers There is no loyalty in China in our and non-readers, and one of the for- sense of the word, and there are great mer told.off to teach one of the latter. fears that troubles will arise from the In this connection the importance of general distress inevitable in this com- a large-type Romanized New Testa- ing winter; and if there were any man ment was mentioned, for which ar- of eminence who saw any advantage rangements are being made. Each to be gained from raising a rebellion it would go haru with the present dy- hope that this mission would be auded nasty. The misfortunes which have happened since the present Emperor's to the other missions carried on by the accession have revived the discontent that was felt at the irregularity of his Reformed Church. Owing to its large succession, which found its expres- sion at the time, as will be remem- and growing indebtedness, however, bered, in the suicide of one of the Cen- sors. We would earnestly echo the the Board of the Church felt com- remarks of our New Chwang COlTe- spondent, and impress upon the naval pelled to decline to assume this new authorities that no treaty port in the empire ought to be left without a man- responsibility, while at the same tllle of-war this winter. There is no special antipathy to foreigners; but expressing a great interest in it. their safety may easily be involved in some tumult that has arisen from Hence the present character of this causes entirely unconnected with their presence.-North China Herald. miSSIOn. The funds for its support Egypt.-The Rev. James Cantine, are contributed upon a syndicate plan.

the first missionary of the recently or- The mission has found a number of ganized Arabian Mission, sailed on the City of Rome last month. He will warm friends and supporters in vari- . spend the winter in Syria carrying on his Arabic studies. In early spring he ous denominations, and the work is will be joined by Mr. S. lf. Zwemer, of the Theological Seminary, New progressing in a very encouraging Brunswick, N. J. The two will then proceed to their field of work-South- manner. J. G. L. western Arabia-in connection with Keith-Falconer Mission of the Free Eng-Iand.-Letter from Bishop Church of Scotland. The chief object of this mission is to do pioneer work, Taylor.-" I have just arrived from and especially (i. e., not exclusively but equally) in behalf of lIoslems and the Congo. My principal business, on slaves. The brief history of the Keith- Falconer Mission shows alike the great a hasty trip, to return to West Africa need and great encouragement for undertaking this work at once and in a few weeks, is to complete ar- carrying it forward vigorously. This mission is for the present, at least, in- rangements with the builder of our dependent, in the sense that it looks for its support to any without refer- steamer to send a master builder from ence to denominational adherence. This was not the prefelTed way of his yard to put her together and see founding anu carrying on the mission, but it was the way to which the found- her afloat as quickly as possible. Hap- ers were shut up if the work designed and desired was to be accomplished. pily, delays are not always failures, It was hoped that this mission would be founded by and under the charge but often essel1tial conditions to ulti- of the Reformed Church. The action of the last General Synod led many to mate success. I believe it will be so in regard to our unexpected delays with the steamer.

" The teaching force of all the facts in the case brings us clearly to the conclusion that the planting of mis- sions extensively in the great and populous countries of the upper Kassai and Sankura, requires that we have a chain of missions, and a transport agency and facilities, extending from the sea to the centre of the Con-· tinent, giving us, by the way, a neglected, densel}: populated region, belonging to the Congo State, on the north side of Lower Congo,100 by 250 miles in extent. The older mis- sions are working on the south bide of the Congo, so that we shall in no way encroach upon them. So, as a part of these foundation alTange.ments on the Lower Congo, essential success on the Upper Congo waterways, "'e find that our steamer is needed, by twenty to one, more on the Lowpr Congo than upon the Upper. We shall build her at Vivi, to carry mission- tricts they come after, but often asso- ciate with the mayor, the doctor and aries and mission goods from ship'il the priest. The Sta,te considers them to be of such importance that it frees side at Banana 100 miles up the river them from military service, pays their salary, and at the age of sixty grants to Vivi. them pensions. The number has be- come so large that some have asked if "In connection with this we will the work of the Normal schools should not be suspended. At this time, when build a steel launch, to be propelled the enemies of the Republic try to underrate the services she has renby oars and sails, to carry up river dered to France, I feel it a duty to vindicate the good work she has done. ' cargoes through the middle passage Her efforts to raise popular education have not only been great, but very of Congo, 88 miles, from Isangila to successful. "

Manyanga. When this is developed, India.-A Hindu Lady Reformer. -During Bishop Thoburn's recent then we shall require a small steamer visit to Bombay he caned on the Pan- dita Ramabai at her own home. This for the Kassai and the Sankura. vVe lady's name is almost a household word in England and America; her needed such a boat in 1886, when we devotion to the women of her country is well known. He thus describes his had a force waiting at Stanley Pool, visit: "I found her busy, but not care- worn, in the midst of her various who would have met Dr. Summers, projects for elevating her race, and especially those of her own sex. One who entered by the Angola route, of her cardinal ideas is that the status of Indian women must be raised to at Luluaburg, but we could not on the level of true womanhood. Her little daughter was in the room, and any of the five little steamers on the I asked her name. ' I can her Mano- ram,' she replied. 'The birth of a Upper Congo, about the time of his daughter is considered a great ca- lamity in India, and so I named her arrival, get a passage for one mission- " Heart's-delight " as a protest against the bad notion.' The Pandita is giving ary. Now there are a dozen little special attention to temperance re- form, and I was only too glad to steamers on those waters. and we can promise her whatever assistance I might be able to render her in her get passage to take up a successor to good work. She is I;>eginning to real- ize that her work will encounter diffidear Dr. Summers and others also, culties in its progress, but thus far she shows no sign of discouragement. to keep our promise to the Bashalange Her chief enterprise, that of founding a home for Indian widows, has not people and other nations beyond, till yet passed beyond the experimental stage, but she seems satisfied with the we can complete arrangements below, success thus far achieved."-The Har- ~'est Field. as aforesaId, for planting of missions in those far interior countries on a broad scale. WM. TAYLOR."

France.-Rev. J. C. Bracq says: "The public 8chooois of France have never before approached their present state of thoroughness and efficiency.

It i8 to the credit of the Republic that she has made greater efforts in that direction than in any other. She has increased her war budget only two- thirds, while that of popular educa- tion has risen from 24 millions of francs to 130 millions. The teachers have better preparation in the Normal schools, larger salaries, better houses to live in, while their school buildings form a pleasant contrast with those of the past. They have also large as- sociations for mutual improvement and for the defence of their interests that could not have existed under former governments. Their social position is equal to that of teachers in the United States. While they are much respected in cities, in rural <1i5-

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

South America.-The Ameri- fact that during the past ten years 264,542 copies have been circulated, can Bible Society reports that Bible of which 90,484 belong to the first distribution was fifty per cent. larger half of the decade, and 174,038 to the last year hi South America than in last half. These figures are exclusive any former year. The number of of the work of the Valparaiso (Chili) Bibles, New Testaments or parts dis- Bible Society, which sold during the posed of by sale or gift (mainly the year 4,563 copies, and during its exformer) was 51,862. That this large istence of 28 years has distributed increase was not the result of mere 54,417 copies in the Republic of Chili. spasmodic effort is evident from the I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Brazil. candidates for the Gospel ministry. To the churches of this Presbytery were added during SAO PAULO, Oct. 17, 1889. the last year 133 infants by baptism and 187 DEAR DR. PrERSON: Knowing you to be an on profession. Permission was granted to ardent friend of foreign missions, I take the organize two new churches. The reports of liberty of sending you an item of news. all the pastors were very cheering; each one reporting fields much too large for one man During the late sessions of the Presbytery to occnpy. of Sao Paulo, its licentiate, Senior Benedicta Ferraz de Campos, was examined for ordina- This Presbytery, in harmony with the Standtion. His final examinations and sermon gave ing Committee on Home Missions of the evidence of 'Very fine talent. His knowledge Synod, is seeking for means to sustain and in Greek was especially noteworthy. A very teach a class of eleven young men, married large congregation assembled on a Monday and single, for a year, in purely Biblical innight to witness the ordination, when the struction, and then send them out to occupy pastorof the church, Rev. E. Carlos Pereira, the many places where the good seed of the preached the sermon, and Rev. Carvaihosa Word has been planted and is bearing fruit. gave the charge to the candidate. Both sermon and charge were especially appropriate Yours truly, to the occasion, but the crowning act was the . J. B. KALa.

final setting apart of the candidate by the Ohina. laying on of the hands of the Presbytery. By invitation of the Presbytery, the repre- [Do not fail to read this letter from sentatives of other Presbyteries and of the a remote corner of this vast empire. Methodist and Episcopalian Churches, were -EDS.J invited to take part; so that upon the head of SINING, &AusUH PROVINCE, N. W. CHINA., the young candidate were laid the hands of Sept. 24, 1889.

different representatives of the Christian DEAR EDITORS: Your April number of THE Church. 'Twas a beautiful sight and one MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLn contained which made a solemn impression upon all: an article on "The China Inland lIiission, " by that union of sympathy and brotherly love, ( Prof. Hulbert)in which are a few statements which could lay aside all differences and ..nite which require some modification.

in so solemn an act. The candidate was very He says:" Wben I say the work is compre- deeply affected. We certainly have reason to hensive, I give no idea of the vast area covered believe that" the laying on of hands" in this by the Inland lIIission. Its laborers may be case brought with it the blessing of the pres- found from the borders of the Mongolian desert ence of the Holy Spirit. Wbat an inspiration and the boundary line of Siberia on the north, our newly ordained brother has received! to the banks of the Bramapootra river and "May the Holy Spirit ever bless his ministry." the valleys of the Himalayas on the south; The two young men, Messrs. Morris and Kin- from the Pacific ocean on the east to the solineg, sent ant from the seminary at Alexan- borders of Tnrkestan and the unknown pIa· dria, Va., are winning for themselves and the teau of Thibet on the west." Mr. Stevens, of church they represent golden opinions. They this Mission, is located at Bhamo, on the banks expect to accompany the newly ordained min- of the Irriwady, in Burma. 1111'. Geo. Parker ister, Mr. Benedicto, to his field of lahor, and has recently returned from a journey across there study the langnage, after which they the desert of Shamo to Hami, Urumtsi, and expect to choose for themseh-es a good wide Iti, making only a few weeks' stay there, and field of labor, of which there are many. then returning to Lanetes. He also visited The Presbytery of Sao Paulo recei,ed three KokomoI' with a Russian exploring party. With others he crossed the border and entered into Turkestan, as far as Kashgal' and Yark, Jllongolia for a few days, from Ninghia amI and a fourth to Kokonor and Tsaidami. It Rweihaachenj, in N. Kausuh and N. Slausi. matters not which side of the Atlantic you live, come and be spent for Jesus, and take pleas- Possibly the Mission may be contemplating ure in ,', necessities" for Him. Sell all you further extension. But at the present I be- have, if needs be, to pay your passage out lieve I am right in saying that, with the above here, and what you haven't got ask God for, exception, the work of the Inland Mission is and tell his people. Get one of these places entirely confined to the provinces of China right down into your heart, find out every properl I suppose it takes as long to get to scrap of informa(,!on you can about it, wrestle Sining as to any place in China-four or five in prayer for it night and day, aud the proba- months' journey from the coast. Coming here bility is that every obstacle now in your way we crossed no excessively dangerous moun- will be removed, and you'll be out, where your tains, and no burning deserts. I have not heart has been already, before many months heard of any brethren of this Mission who had have passed. That is something like the way I came to China, and now am being drawn to· any experiences very much out of the com- Thibet. mon, though we settle often in teeming cities. I have not heard of any member of the Mission For Thibet, lIIongolia and Turkestan, the attaching himself to Nomadic tribes of Chinese language would be almost an essen- Mongol Tartars, living in miserable tents, and tial, for they are a part of the Chinese em- roving from place to place, with no fixed home, pire. The Turkestan party might commence no familiar fireside, but wandering over the in the Mohammedan towns of this province Tartar plains at the will of wild chieftains, or (Kausuh), getting their Chinese education as the scantiness of pasturage for flocks de- while picking up useful hints for Mohamme- mands. dan work. 'Ve have Turks, called Salah, within four days of Siuing. A knowledge of There are members of the Mission on the Arabic would be useful. Persian is more use- Chinese border of Kokonor, and let us pray ful in Turkestan. Mongol could, I fancy, God that before long Christianity may be easily be picked up here. knocking at the doors of Slamaistic faith; but though in many cases the Slamas are friendly For Thibet, at present, the Indian door and and kind, I have never heard of any workers Sychnan are closed to us. To work Thibet any- of the Mission having had the opportunityoffer- way, will require much prayer; the Chinese ed to them, by Thibetan officials, of entering are very suspicious of us; but this Kausuh the country of the grand Slama quietly amI border appears the most open, Passports without danger of molestation. lIfr. Gilmour. would be required for all these, and we must of the London MiSSion, is pioneering in Eastern pray hard that that difficulty may be removed. Mongolia; haven't you got a score of young Don't let us mind about fixed salaries. Get fellows wishing to join him? Then the Mora- the money to bring you out, and then look to vian Mission at Leh, and a Bible agent at God for the rest. 3Iarried or single, come Iskutsk in S. Siberia. With these exceptions, along. £100 per man should bring you from am I not right in saying the whole of Thibet, England to this corner of the empire, and Mongolia, Turkestan and Siberia are without give you a bit in hand. Look all the difficula Protestant missionary. "There remaineth ties well in the face, and then make up your yet very much land to be possessed; let us go mind. If you can't trust God, don't come. up at once and possess it, for we are well able, because the Lord of Hosts goeth forth with Yours, in the Lord's service. our armies." We haven't got to wait for orders to go forward; they were given more than CECIL POLHILL TURNER. 1800 years ago. When acting in obedience to Him, t~e power of God, the Holy OPENING OF WORK IN KIRIN. Ghost, is upon us, and then there is no room Our work gradually grew and people begun for failure. You will probably receive this to see we had not come to do them harm, but letter as the new year opens. Suppose all who good, One little boy, whose parents were read it pray for at least 20 workers each for dead, had for some time been troubled with Thibet, Mongolia, and Turkestan-in all 60- sore eyes. He spent nearly all his spare before the close of 1890. Let us ask for men money (3s. or so), a great deal for him, upon full of the Holy Ghost; men willing to rough native doctors. to no avail. By God's blessing it for Jesus; men who don't mind being cold, on our treatment, he was soon made all right. hungry and wet, and robbed, and, if need be. He, of course, could not k""p the good news to <i¥ing, because death brings glory. himself, but published it abroad, and soon Dear brother, who reads these lines, come great numbers came thronging to us to have out and join our band. Then let us go two by their eyes cured. We were very closely two through Thibet, to Slaosa, and on to watched by government officials in every Rashmir; along the high-road through Kausuh thing we did. Soon their favorable report to Hami, Urumtsi, Iti; another lot branching brought us invitations from Mandarins and off to the north to Kobats, Uliasutai; It third gentlemen of all ranks. Thus did God open up our way befon' 1)S. 'Ve then sought and gained an interview with July 9. -At evening service the church and one of the chief magistrates, and through yard were so full the pulpit was placeq in the him got permission of the Governor·General open door that all might hear. The Lord to come and establish a Mission and hospital. helped while preaching from "What shall I do to be saved?" All who were seriously After spending a few days longer looking thinking about their souls were asked to raise out for a suitable house, which, however, we hands; nearly 100 responded. did not find, we again returned to Monkden. Thus, through the Divine blessing, the way July 10. – A meeting for men only, but about seems clear for our going up, perhaps early 200 women came begging to stay; talked next year, and establishing ourselves in this about "Saving faith:' Two young men, large city of Kirin, the capital of the northern doubters for two years, de<'ided to serve and province of Manchuvia. confess Christ.

A RESIDENT MISSIONARY. July ll.-A mother's meeting; 400 present; many remained for inquiry meeting; over 20 Turkey. took part; earnest prayers in Turkish, Arme· nian and English, offered with tears of re- THE GREAT REVIVAL AT AlNTAB. pentance, reminded us of "Pentecostal Days. " I too could not keep back tears of joy; 35 [So remarkable a work deserves the arose, giving themselves to Christ. "Not unto fullest information. Although we us, not unto us, 0 Lord, but to thy name give have given some account of it already, glory." P. M.-Another woman's meeting. To we are quite sure our readers will be my surprise the church and yard were full; greatly interested in this detailed 1,600 to 2,000 present, most of whom were record of it, taken from the diary of Gregorians; 8 Mohammedans-a large gather. Rev. H. G. Jenanyan, of "St. Paul's ing; pulpit moved to the door so all could Institute," Tarsus, who took an active hear. part in the revival. We are indebted to his wife for this graphic view of the July 12.-The Holy Spirit's work among inmemorable scenes.-EDs.] dividuals is wonderful. Thus I am taught W/Ult and how to preach. Henceforth our serv, Aintab, July 2.-Having an urgent invita· ices will be union in the First Church, which tion from the pastor of the Third Church, the holds 2,000 to 2,500. The women's side is smallest one, with a congregation of about smaller, but to-night they filled their own and 200, to hold special service, this evening I one-third of the men's. " Not by might, nor preached my first sermon; only 150 present. by power." 'Text, "To think of latter end." July H.-At morning, in the Third Church, July 3.-Preached to about 300, one half of two new Sunday-school classes organized. whom were Gregorian Armenians. All listen- Church members promised to visit two by two oed attentively to, "Son, give me thine heart,~' the neighboring houses. Evening service in ~nd the Lord gave the words to speak; hoping the First Church. From 300 to 400 could not for great results, I pray and believe. enter the full house, but crowded near win- dows and doors. "Almost persuaded" was July 5. -This evening preached from, "Thy my subject; asked those who would like to sins are forgiven." God gave a blessing to have a prayer meeting to remain; only a few -over 500 present. My heart is rejoicing. An hundred left, but their places were at once inquiry meeting, 22 decided for Christ; 15 filled by the waiting throng outside. In this backsliders returned to the Lord; an infidel meeting over 100 rose deciding for Christian youth is earnestly seeking the light. life. This was the largest congregation to which I ever preached. I better realize the July 7, Sabbath. -Morning preached from power of simple gospel preaching. "Christ our pattern;" over 1,000 present; church full; hundreds in the yard. Evening July 15.-Much time is occupied with callservice in First Church; 1,600 present, one-third ing, conversation, preparation and preaching. of whom were Gregorians. "Jesus" was the Morning scrvice for women in Second Church: theme, and the eagerness with which they lis- 60 remained for inquiry, most of whom gave tened was an inspiration to me. "O! Lord, good proof of conversion. Afternoon met bless, encourage, and fill me with thy Holy with Christian Endeavor Society, giving a Spirit." Bible reading, "Christ our example. " These are good workers among the women, and their July 8.-Went to church one hour before numbers are now doubled. The following day service-was surprised to find both men and I preached in the First Church to a full house; women's side filled with women coming early 30 arose for prayer. to find room, thus crowding ant the men. At once began preaching; dismissed the meeting July 1/.-Morning held a service in the Grethat the women might go and the men come gorian house in the city suburbs; over 300 in; but most of them kept their seats on the present; every corner full; a few Protestants, :IIoor; the men were obliged to stay in the yard several Mohammedans. Afterward called on while I preached a second sermon for all. two palsied women confined to their beds for The need, desire and interest is wonderful. years. Among those who called. one man July 26.-Rev. T. D. Christie, of Marash, said: "I have done all known wickedness, hearing of this revival, came to help us. We been in prison three times-one Sunday I are very glad, for there is great need, and he heard you preach, since then I am surprised has large experience, and is very valuable in at the change in me; can't tell what and such work. Ever since the Adana revival, where I am-never prayed before, now pray- where we were together, I have greatly ening always; would like to tell others of this joyed working with him. He will give much change but fear they will not believe, but will of his time to personal work among new contry and show them by my life." Evening verts and inquirers. A large gathering in the meeting with young people; two pastors and First Church, Mr. Christie taking part; 45 exone college professor took part-it was a pressed desire for salvation. To-day a youn", season of great blessing. man came to a missionary, returning several small articles stolen at a fire eight months July 19.-Many young people come for per- ago. He confessed his sin with tears, saying sonal conversation-three boys and two girls he could not rest till his conscience was clear, earnestly pleading to be taken in our Tarsus he having recently given his heart to Christ. school. Thus far 17 applications from this city, and if we only had accommodations it July 28, Sabbath.-Morning attended First would be a grand thing to give a Christian Church Sunday-school; found 26 children had education to these young converts, who could decided for Christ; their tearful confessions be the means of blessing to their people. and simple faith was such that I went to the " My Lord, thou knowest and seest the need, adults, related the fact, while Pastor Mardagive opportunity as thou givest desire, grant ros earnestly spoke on "Where art thou ?". enlargement and blessing to St. Paul's Insti- The meeting was very solemn and blessed;' tute, take away all obstacles for its progress." many hard hearts were melted. Afternoon Evening meeting, where the three pastors Mr. Christie and I preached; at the close' took part. Their faith has been greatly nearly 500 remained for a testimony meeting; strengthened by seeing what the Lord has 28 took part, giving interesting accounts of done in our midst. their conversion. All hearts are grateful for such an outpouring of the Holy I::lpirit. July 21, Sabbath.-After Sunday-school and a good prayer meeting, a woman came, say- July 29.-By invitation, went to an Armeing, "Here are three Mohammedan women who nian meeting; was permitted to speak some would like you to talk and pray with them." words of truth, to which all listened atten-' I gladly responded, going to where they sat, tively; 5 priests expressed interest. Afterlith faces veiled; knelt down and prayed. noon 22 children and 14 young men came to I Evening, large meeting in First Church, more inquire the way of salvation. Missionaries, Gregorians came than ever before. Previously and native pastors are working heartily and they besought their priests to invite me to in full sympathy. preach in their church, but a few wealthy members objecting, the people came to our July 30 to Aug. 3.-These days have been church to hear the tl"".1th. This has been a especially devoted to church examination. day lonj:( to be remembered for its fullness of Preached only once; in the three churches 267.' blessing. came forward. So many interesting facts and testimonies, I cannot begin to write them. July 22.-Women's meeting. Holy Spirit, at Enemies are reconciled, notOrious crinlinaIs the close of sermon. asked all who wanted to converted, drunkards reclaimed, parents re-' come to Christ to arise; 22 responded, one of joicing over wandering children, whole famiwhom, 80 years old, was a great opposer to lies coming together to unite with the visible the truth, but now her groans and tears melt church. Said Pastor Mardaros: "I have been many hearts. Afternoon, 11 callers, compan- here thirteen years, and can it be possible ions in wickedness, now Christ's followers. that this great blessing has come to this city, Said they: "A month ago if anyone would even on Aintab!" "Yea, this is the Lord's tell us of such a change we would not believe, doing and wonderful in our eyes." now we tell others but they believe not." Aug. 4, Sabbath.-This is the crowning day July 24.-Children's meeting; 500 present. of the revival. At morning, by invitation, Theme, "Christ and the children;" 150 re- went to Episcopal Church; small congregamained for inquiry meeting; many prayed, tion; large building; unfinished for lack of confessing their sins. We hope all these are money. I preached, •. Fear not, little lIock." accepted by·the dear Saviour. Union service at noon; large attendance. I preached to those who will to-day join tl,e July 25.-Missionaries and natives urge me church, .. Lovest thou me?" (We all felt the to remain that these services may close with Holy Spirit's personal presence.) The reply a communion season and accept new converts. on hundreds of faces was, "Thou knowest that We all hope for a grand harvest. Evening I love thee. " After the sermon those who will service for new converts; 400 present. The unite with the church arose, 248, a large band prayers and testimonials were very interest- ready to serve Christ. They all repeated ing: over 25 took part, even 4 women ventured together after me the three verses beginning, to pray. "Who can separate us from the love of for inquiry, most of whom found salvation.

Christ1" Any who were seeking Christ were Among the new converts are several who invited to remain after service; 140 respondAd lately mocked at religious things.

-22 by words and 83 by rising expressed Aug. 21.-Temperance day; I preached their new decision; among them were 20 from, "We will not drink wine." Reading a children, whose deep conviction was very few passages at the close, asked- those who, Dlanifest. Evening there was communion in like the Rechabites, would promise thus, to the three churches-new members accepted; express it publicly. Over 1,000 arose. What an former members more hmnble and grateful. encouraging sight. Next day, in the Women's It was a day of holy consecration for us all. meeting, Mr. Christie preached; 45 remained Aug. 5 to n.-The work is so interesting, for inquiry; many blessed prayers and con- the plea so urgent, we have decided to remain fessions. During these two weeks 365 came two weeks longer. This week I preached five for church admiSSion, far more than we, in times to full congregations; many new con- our weak faith, expected. The Lord is work- verts-one a noted gambler, another an infi- ing mightily.

del, whose public confession was touching to Aug. 25, Sabbath.-Union service at noon for many. I visited 20 houses with Pastor Gara- missionary cause. After preaching I asked bed. The pastors have decided to have the people, as a slight token of gratitude to another comnlunion soon. This gives me God, to organize a Missionary Society and hope that Vartina Bajis's (a good mother in support some preachers in needy cities. Mr.

Israel,90 years old,) expectation will be ful- Christie also spoke encouraging words. All filled. One day in church she said, "I am responded well; a committee was organized, a praying for 500 new converts." A good brother collection taken amounting to 2.400 piastres said, "You are expecting too many, mother.~' ($95); during this week the gift of 600 piastres "I have prayed for them, and they are sure to to Third Church poor pastor, 1,400 piastres come. " I quoted, "According to thy faith be debt to First Church pastor; and this contri- it unto thee." bution is, for these poor people, about the Aug. 12 to 17.-Examinations for church ad- same as $5,000 in Ami'rica. Can we ask a mission; a new children's society (Zion'8Mes- better proof of revival work?

sengers) organize(!; their work is to visit Evening communion in each church; 286 houses each morning and hold half-hour new members accepted, hearts glad, families prayer-meetings with the children; they also happy, and the day blessed, to be long, long collect money to purchase Bibles for needy remembered..

Sunday-school classes. This week I preached During this revivai 534 new members were four times and gave a Bible reading; 31; newly added to the three churches on confession of decided for Christ. Now I am preaching on faith, while many are secret followers, not the various dnties of church members. The quite ready to come out now. Such an addi- evening of the 13th the theme was, "Seek tion to the awakened churches will no doubt the peace of Jerusalem." At the close, asked prove a great power and advance Christ's all who would vow anew to fulfill their church kingdom in Aintab and vicinity. "So then duties, to rise. All members solemnly respon- neither is he thatplanteth anything, neither he ded, a sight that gladdened our hearts. We that watereth, but God that gi11eth increase."

hope, after this, the weekly meetings, which, The two following days I preached to many before the revival, were attended by from 10 hundreds.

to 20, will be crowded, and instead of a few, The sermOD, Aug. 27, "Go forward," was scores will take part in the blessed prayer- my last charge. I did not tell the people of meetings as they do now. A deacon said, "I our departure, that we might leave quietly.

have complaints to make against you preach- Next day we left Aintab for a season of rest ers; before this I could pray ten minute. and among the mountains near Marash. I am speak as long as I wanted in prayer-meeting, glad Mr. Christie could remain and carry on not taking anyone's time, but now so many are the good work. The pastors are working ear- ready and waiting to take part, I cannot find nestly, and we hope and pray that a greater even one minute to thank God for all he has bleSSing is still in store for Aintab. "0 Lord, done." carryon Thy work; visit the needy, hungry Aug. 18, Sabbath.-Two more new Sunday- churches, and glorify Thy almighty name."

school classes organized in the Third Church. TARSUS, Nov. 12, 1889.

Our teacher of St. Paul's Institute has been much blessed in his efforts to work among WORLD'S CO)l'VENTIO)I' ON MISSIONS IN young people. He preached weekly in a Gre- 1892.

gorian Society of 200 young men; his visits LETTER FROM REV. WM. 11. M'CAUGHEY, PHILA.

and conversation brought many into these DEAR DR. PIERSON: With regard toa World's new Sunday-school classes and the church. Convention on Missions in 1892, there is a Union service at noon. I preached to a full movement on foot looking in this direction.

house. The following day after the sermon, In the Central Presbytery of Philadelphia Rev.

H Now is the day of salvation," 250 remained R. D. Harper moved that a committee of five

I~TER~ATlO~AL DEPARTMENT

be appointed to confer witll a committee of return you to your native land. I am, yours the Baptist brethren on this subject. The committee was appointed, and I have the honor truly, W. H. MCCAUGHEY. to be one of the five. The first meeting was held early in October. The Baptist brethren Rev. L. S. Tugwell, of the Spanish and were Russell·H. Conwell, D. D., Geo. C. Bord- Portuguese Church Aid Society, writes us to man, D.D., and John Peddie, D.D. Dr. Harper say: "You will be glad to hear that we are was made chairman and Dr. Conwell secre- receiving enconraging reports of the work in tary; and these were empowered to call a meet· Spain and Portngal from the Rev. H. E. Noyes, ing of representative men of differentdenomi- the editor of Light and Truth, who is now just nations. Such a meeting has been called to concluding a visit to our brethren of the meet at the Baptist Rooms Nov. 11th. Per- Spanish and Portuguese Reformed Churches. haps this is all known to you, but if not, I He has been greatly cheered by all he has know it will be a real pleasure for you to hear seen, and his highest expectations have been it. The plan, as projected, is on a large scale. Calling, as it does, for special buildings, it exceeded. One of the most hopeful features will require a great deal of expense and hard in this movement is the self-denying zeal, earwork; yet, with you, I feel that it would be nest devotion, and patient perseverance of the one of the grandest movements of the century. pastors, evangelists and teachers in their ardu- With an earnest prayer that God may bless ous but blessed work for the Master." your work while abroad, and in his own time [Dr. Gracey, in sending us this item, says: "Tugwell deserves encouragement, for he has had a long, hard pull. All the work of this society originated with him. "-J. M. S.] IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Our Relations with Latin America. It affords more miles of navigation than all The meeting of the Representatives the rivers of Europe combined, and more than the Mississippi with its several tributaries. of the Republics of the Three The tide from the Atlantic reaches two hun- dred and sixty miles up the stream, and ocean Americas-North, Central and South -in our national capital, forces to ships of twenty-four feet draught can find the front questions about the duty water enough the year round at a distance of which new conditions promise to a thousand miles from its mouth. Vessels impose on the Protestantism of of from sixteen to twenty feet draught can go 'twenty-seven hundred miles into the interior the United States toward the fifty of the Continent, and a comparatively small ,millions of people in Spanish America amount of money-a mere fraction of the -a population numerically about sum that has been spent upon the Mississippi- equal to our own j just below our will furnish a path for a four thousand ton horizon, Latin America contains vessel from New York or Liverpool to the very heart of Brazil, by way of Buenos Ayres. "

some three thousand natives of the The vast resources of these Southern United States and about ten millions Republics are certain to tempt Euro- of European subjects, the nucleus of pean immigration as well as com- the forces which are to make a new merce. The Italian Government sends world out of the " New World " Co- a steamer every month from Genoa to lumbus revealed four centuries since; Montevideo and Buenos Ayres, and for the Americas are being re-dis- another to Valparaiso, Chili. There covered. are five French lines of steamships If the reader has doubt of that, let connecting Marseilles, France, with him try a geographical study of South ports of Brazil, Uruguay and the America, and test whether he has Argentine Republic; and a line from realized its physical conditions. We Havre to the North and East Coast of venture to assign one lesson as a sam- South America. There are German ple, taken from a government docu- steamers running from Hamburg to ment: the West Coast of South America as " The Rio de la Plata, or the River Plate, as far as Guatemala. Belgium has a it is commonly known, offers a more extensive semi-monthly steamship service to system of unobstructed navigation than any Brazil and Argentina. The Pacific river in the world, and, with the exception of Steam Navigation Company has rethe Amazon, pours more water into the ocean. cently latmched four magnificent artificial land transportation, present steamers for England's South Ameri- and prospective. A railway from can trade, t,vo of them being larger Boston to Buenos Ayres seems vision- and faster than any hitherto in that ary perhaps; but it is worth fixing commerce, being of 6,500 horse power our thought on. Within three years and 6,000 tons capacity. past railroads have been actually built, and routes surveyed, for at least Of course, the concomitant of all one-third of the distance between this is an influx of Europeans into Buenos Ayres and Bogota-one-third, South America and Central America. and that the hardest one-third to con- The Argentine Government pays the struct, has been actually completed pasmga of the immigrant, keeps him or is constructing. for days after arrival, and forward:; him atgovernment expense by steamer There are two lines built, and two or train to the farms of the interior, lines for which concessions have been gives him land and seed, and six dol- granted, which, with shorter ones allars a month for the first year. This ready in operation, leave but about Republic received more European im- 2,000 miles of road to be constructed migrants in the first six months of to make the chain complete. That is last year than in twelve months of the no such task as was our Pacific Railprevious year. The Mexican Govern- road. The Republics along the line ment pays the steamship companies are anxious for its construction, and sixty dollars per head for each immi- are ready to guarantee five to seven grant landed in the next five years, per cent. on the capital invested. Some and an average of forty-five dollars five distinct routes are proposed for each for the succeeding ten years. this inter-continental railway, one of which leaves 3,252 miles to be built, These facts, and vastly more of the another 2,616, and two others, roundsame genus, plainly indicate that the ly, 2,000 miles. The route which immediate future is to bring new con- leaves the least mileage to be conditions to us on the south. It seems structed runs from Buenos Ayres to just as plain that America is to be Jujuy, thence to Bogota, and about evangelized by Americans. Protestant 1,000 miles are now operated. The Europe evidences little interest in the lines would pass throughout its whole spiritualizing of these newly-rising length through countries teeming people, and we have been laggard and with the most valuable articles of half-nerved in what we have done. commerce. These are the EI Dorado It is not an easy thmg to kindle enthu- regions of the ancients. "Stripped siasm about Protestant work in South of all poetry," says the Report of the American fields, though we do warm United States Government, "immense up a little more readily of late to work mines and deposits of precious metals in the Republic of Mexico. If the do exist in Bolivia, though too remote contact of steamer and rail accounts from highway and habitation now to for this it may not be long till we have be explored." largely similar conditions with the more southern States. The Director of the United States 1tfint said that under favorable cir- "Ve cannot enter into the political cumstances Chili, Bolivia and Peru question of the duty of the govern- might add fifty million ounces of silment to improve our ocean highway ver to the world's stock annually. conditions to South America; but, " Every spade that turns the clod rethat aside, the overland communica- veals the silver" in the basin of the tions are, prophetically at least, in Cerro Pasco in Peru. The region sight. At the risk of dropping some through which this proposed road of our readers at this point, we ven- would pass, when the other twoture to present something about the thirds are completed, yields even now, When a body as representative as apart from gold and emeralds and that sends out a manifesto, it should, diamonds, six hundred million dol- at least, secure the attention of the lars' worth of commerce annually. Christian public. It deals with some of the more recent criticisms on Mis- With the celebration in 1892 of the sions, and we may assume it, therefour hundredth anniversary of the fore, to be of wider interest than the discovery of this continent, we will circle of patrons of those specific be face to face with problems of pro- missions. They first emphasize the foundest importance in reference to fact that India is not one, but many this Western Continent. Whether we countries, with many languages and are to have a World's Missionary Con- an extensive literature, but partially ference at that time does not yet ap- explored. Omitting Moslems, the bulk pear, but that the Protestants of North of the population about Madras as a America ought to face calmly at that center are non-Brahmanical. But time the question whether the Ameri- Brahmans have grafted the Hindu cas are to be evangelical, we do ear- caste system on to Dravidian ancient nestly believe. It is sad to think of tribal systems. After describing modthe multitude to the south of us, weary ern Hinduism (the indescribable) they and sick with Popery and Jesuitism say that with the people about them to the edge of revolt against all truth, all thought is contemporary, presentand certainly against all ecclesiasti- ing an epitome of all thought, ancient cisms. This four hundredth anni- and modern, that of the West with versary ought to see the broadest and that of India 2,000 years ago. The best minds of Protestantism ready old social order has been infracted, with great schemes for the religious and hence disturbance and disintegrauplifting of those Republics, whether tion, and a social freedom without by missionary or merchant, by teacher, internal standard. Altogether they mechanic or farmer. A great upris- are in the midst of intricate condiing might be inspired, and a move- tions, and feel called to every possible ment organized for aggressive work. sacrifice. They then name the forms Hundreds of Protestant mechanics, of missionary agency which they Use. we are assured, can find a field where they may make a good living and find They venture to defend such of opportunity to help evangelize those these measures as have been recently lands. A council of eminent leaders and widely criticised. They say of should prepare for at least an Ameri- Higher Education that "the withcan Missionary Conference in 1892. drawal from the mission field of this agency, which, after all, absorbs but a Missionaries Answer the Oritics on small fraction of our numerical Mission Economy. strength, would leave a blank, for the filling up of which no hostile critic The Missionaries of the several Pro- has yet made any practical suggestestant churches in Madras, India, tion." have sent out "An Open Letter to the Churches," which is signed by four Referring to the question of Missionmissionaries of the Church of Eng- ary Economies, they say the salaries of land Society, four of the London So- European Missionaries have not been ciety, six: of the Englis~ Wesleyan, six questioned in India, and they think of the Free Church of Scotland, three them fairly reasonable, no class of Enof the Church of Scotland, one Ameri- glishmen, not even artisans, receivcan Baptist, two American Methodist, ing so small allowances as Missiontwo Danish Lutheran, nine represent- aries. ing'the Madras Christian College, and one the Bible Society-38 in all. • The Salvation Army has been much lauded as illustrating greater pOSSIble economy in the conduct of Missionary opportunity to acquire language in so work. They say the results of the brief a period. The number has been Salvation Army labors are not tabu- terribly reduced, and the wear and lated, and hence a true verdict cannot tear of their way of living is largely be hoped for; but in their part of In- responsible for this. Their very plan dia the Army has not been successful. of operations increases health and life It has swelled its ranks from converts risk, and affords no corresponding in- of other churches, many of whom crease in efficiency, have returned to their old fold. It has They refer next to the Roman Cath- only labored where other Missions olic priest as a missionary model.

had planted themselves. They have The rate of increase for these missions found it easier to appeal to Christians has for twenty-five years been lower than to Hindus for support, and have than that of the Protestant missions.

diverted funds from other Christian The Protestant Church is not ready work-only the merest fraction of to insist that all its missionaries shall their support has ever come from non- be celibates. In<Ea has had enough Christians. The Army has carefully of asceticism according to prescribed avoided districts where no missionary Hindu rules, unless it should appear work is done by others. in the form of a great Hindu reformer.

Nor have the agents of the Army To Hindus generally, Western men g-ot into greater sympathy than others will not appear to be real ascetics, but with the natives. The text of the manufactured and spurious. More- letter on the matter of Europeans over, there is nothing Hindus corre- adopting native dress runs as follows: sponding to the Christian home, in .. For at least two cellturies. the Englishman which woman fills her place of honor, has been a familiar figure In India; to this gen· and where unity and affection dwell eration he ill! now almost as familiar as the Mus- together. Nothing is more necessary Bulman. To HinduB, his dress seems to be even and instructive to Hindus than the attractive. While no Hindu dreams of adopt· exhibition of that family life which is ing the Mussulman costume, thousands of Hin.

dus are now adopting the English dress. It is the rich fruit of Christian faith. Of impossible, therefore, that what is familiar and course, the other phase of an economiattractive can at the same time be specially reo cal agency implies that cheaper men, pellant. All who know anything of human na· men of less intellectual furnishing, ture will agree, that not by a particular dress, but by intelligence and true sympathy do we even of less moral endowment, may find access to the hearts of men. Soul must be used, that the standard of the mistouch soul, and eating curry and rice with one's sionary force might be lowered. Refingers and weaJ.ing long hair are poor substi. ferring to this, the open letter says: tutes for a. knowledge of the language and "Outer conditions will adjust themthoughts of Hindns."

But, after all, can there not be a selves and will never hinder mission- cheaper agency employed with ad- ary work if the agents supplied by the vantage in the mission field? That is churches are what they should be, l't current question. Multitudes of and here we earnestly plead that the thoughtful friends of missions are standard of attainment and efficiency asking that question. Does not the be maintained among all Europeans Salvation Army prove that? This who come to India as agents. If it be " open letter" replies that the cost of lowered, nothing can be gained, but its European agents in India has never . much may be lost. Imperfectly been made known. The number of equipped Europeans can only take a deaths among them is exceptionally place as the rivals of imperfectly large. The number disabled by sick- equipped native agents, than whom ness is very great, as compared with they will be more costly, and-less other missions. The average stay in effective."

India is very brief. They have little They say they need a class of native agents more highly trained than any lem by living as the Chillese live, eating their they yet have had. They appeal for food as they cook it, sleeping on their k'ang men to reach the thousands of Hindus beds. and very closely imitating their mode of who have been educated in schools life; but a part of these, at least, having decided and colleges, more or less acquainted that nothing is gained by such a life, and that with Christianity, and who have im- health and fitness for service are endangered bibed some of its moral thought, but thereby, have returned to a more Western man- 'who have not found the path to true Der of living. Simplicity is not imitation. We light. They wish, too, for some few are not Chinese, and no amount of imitation men of learned leisure to produce will make the people think we are." a Christian literature in the vernacular. "Year by year," they say, "the The other writer discusses the quesreading public increases, as does the tion of lower-salaried, and thus a less demand for Christian literature; but expensive, even if a less furnished miswe cannot give them the best, as we sionary agency. He does not think ought." that the nllssionary who uses the smallest amount of money is there- They say it has been matter of re- fore the cheapest agency. gret to them" that the criticism rece~ly bestowed on Indian missions so .. Commercially, the investment that brings in much has referred only to details of the largest proportionate returns-the largest secondary importance, and so little to percent.-is the cheapest_ So financially, and the essentials of the missionary prob- every other way, the missionary that accomlem." plishes the largest amount of efficient results is, as a rule, the cheapest. By' efficient results' They close their "open letter" say- is meant living, active, self-propagating ing: "The progress of Christianity is churches, a wise and earnest native ministry,etc. that of 'the truth as it is in Jesus,' The missionary that accomplishes nothing is breaking the spell of an antiquity not only expensive, but a •dead capital,' though which overawes, and scattering a he were to use only 100 Mexicans a year J while manifold error which has long bewil- one using 5,000 in successful work may be the dered men. And because we know cheapest." that here in India the battle is the Lord's, we rejoice in the certainty He affirms that sbtistics prove that that the victory is His also. And all the man or the Society that works flesh shall see the salvation of God." with least proportionate expenditure, reaches the least proportionate results, And now we have two other per- and that nine-tenths of the efficient resons discussing these features of mis- sults in China have been from Missionsionary economies in China whose aries who live comfortably, from their views are set forth in The Chinese own national standard of comfort. Recorder, the first we give being a There is little economy in a merely strong advocate for the simplest possi- numerical increase of missionaries. A ble style of living for missionaries, so few well-trained, suitably cared for, as to destroy the impression that mis- able to create and direct a native force, sionaries are lovers of good living, and are cheaper than many of the cheaper so as to avoid a style of living so far sort trying to do the work themselves. beyond the reach of the people as to It is on the line of this power to create arouse their cupidity rather than fur- the middle man, the efficient native nish them an example. But even tIllS force, that, he says, "comparatively a advocate of simplicity says: very small number of the number of foreign workers now in China have .. Living <u rimply as the average teacher or accomplished very nearly all the efmerchant, does not mean that we live as they ficient results so far. It is a notorious do. The former is practicable; the latter is im- fact that several of the smaller practicable, and, therefore, unwise. Some very societies have done some of the best earnest men have endeavored to solve this prob- and largest work."

He fortifies this position by quoting from Rev. John Ross, of Manchuria, speaking at the London Conference: "Let all the missionary societies manned, but is now in the same position as pick out, not as many men as they can find, but pick out a few, choice in Loando, awaiting good workers to man it. all respects, spiritually, mentally, in- tellectually, physically-let there be a Nhangupp<po.-From Dondo we .. take it few choice men, let these train the natives, and the natives will do the afoot" fifty·one miles over l1i1ls, monntains and work. It seems to me that this is the only way you can get the work vales, by the old caravan trail of the ages, to properly done." Nhanguepepo Mission station. Our property Bishop Taylor's Industrial Missions. there is worth about $6,000. It was deSigned Bishop William Taylor sent an ex- tended report of his work in Liberia, to be 8. receiving station, in which our new- and also in Angola, and in the Congo country. We condense the latter por- comers might be acclimatized, taught native tion of it, as this mission has attracted a good deal of attention and been the languages, and prepared for advauce work. subject of considerable criticism: Under the superintendency of Brother Withey Mamby.-Two days above Congo mouth we land at lIIayumbo, and proceed in boats seven- a great preparatory work has been done at this teen miles up an inland lake to Mamby, where Mi.s Martha Kah is stationed. When we settled station. It has, however, become specially a there it was in the bounds of the" Free State of Congo," but later the published decrees of the training school for native agency under the Berlin Conference putit under the wing of the French government. The French authorities leadership of one young mau of our first have recognized and registered our native title to 100 acres of good land, and are not unfriendly party from America, Karl Rudolph. We to US by any means; but .. by law" forbid us to teach any languag6 but French. Good has already have an organized Methodist Episcopal been done at Mamby, and is being done. Ow· ing to this disability, we have proposed to aban· Church at this station, composed of thirteen con- don it, but Martha Kah is entirely unwilling to leave, and as it is our only footing in French verted native men and boys. The work of each territory, and as they hold a vast region, peo- pled by numerous nations of African heathens, day is distributed; two of our boys called" pas· we have thought it best to hold on to Mamby. tors" have the care of about 100 head of cattle Loanda.-Passing the mouth of the Oongo River, we proceed by steamer over 300 mUes to belonging to the mission. Several boys are the beautiful land·locked harbor of St. Paul de Loanda. The Portuguese town bearing that taught to yoke and work oxen in sled or plow; name has many massive buildings. includillg churches in ruins, dating back over 300 years. several boys bave learned to be stone-masous,. It has an estimated population of 5,000, a few hundred of whom are Portuguese (one English and when I was there last were engaged in house of business), the rest being Negroes. From the beginning we have had adequate self· building a stone wall around the cattle" cor· supporting resources in Lo..nd.. from the Portu- guese patronage of our schools, and have now, ral." One boy is trained to business in the lit· but at present we lack the teaching corps requis· .; ite. tIe store. .

Dondo.-From Leanda we proceed by steamer Pungo Andongo.-Pnngo Andongo Station has oisixty miles" south by sea, and cross the bar into the mouth of the Ooanzo River, as large a8 the cro.sed the lines of sustentation and of abso- Hudson, and ascend 180 miles to Dondo, at the head of steamboat navigation. Dondo is a noted lute self-support, and is making money to open trading center, and has a population of about 5,000, mostly Negroes. We had a good property new statious in the regions beyond. in Dondo worth about $5,000. Its school work and machine shop were self-supporting when Malange.-An onward march of sixty·two miles brings us to Malange, a town of probably 2,000 population, and noted for its merchandise. Our people there are Samuel J. Mead, P. E ,"his wife, Ardella, retined, well educated, and a tine musician, at the head of our school work.

Willie Mead, head of the mechanical depart-.

ment; his wife is especially engaged in teach iug missionaries. Robert Shield, a young mis~ sionary from Ireland, who was brougl1t up at home for a. merchant, runs a small mission store at Malange, preaches in the Kimbunda, and has a growing circuit extending among the villages of the surrounding country. Uur na- tive Church, organized at Malange at the time of my visit, had" the number of twentY'one, all probationers, of course, but baptized and saved. Our property at Malange is worth prob- ably i6,~00. Samuel J. Mead has charge of a big farm, and making it pay. Brother fillie trained four native men to run two pit-saws, and in the last year or two has turned out $1,500 worth of lumber, which sells for cash at the saw·pits. These meu are also preachers, and preach several times each week in the Por~ tuguese language. In labor, money. and build· ing material, they have recently completed a new two-story mission house and other mission improveonents, amounting to an aggregate cost of $1,200, without any help from home.

LulU<.lburg.-From Malauge a tramp of 1,000 miles northeast will bring Us to Luluaburg, in the Bashalange ·country. discovered by Dr. Pogge and Lieut. Weismann in 1883. Th-: ..tot yet built a mission bouse in Pluky. Miss Governor-General of the independent State of McNeal teaches school in a native bonse in the Congo, at my request, gave to Dr. Summers. midst of the town, and preacbes on Sabbath one of our men from Malange. permission to days under tbe sbade of a bread-fruit tree.

found " station for our mission at Lnluabul'g. Her scbool house is crowded, and sbe has six of which he did, and built a couple of houses bel' boys and three girls converted to God, wbo on, it, and was making good progress when be testify for Jesus in bel' meetings, and belp her became worn out by disease and died. I bope in bersonl-saving work. Probable value $800, 80011 to send a suceeSBor to dear Dr. Summers. in land. Miss Barbara Miller assists her tem- Kimpoko.-From Luluaburg a week of foot porarily, but her specialties are kindergarten traveling northwest will bring us to Lueba, at and mllsic, awaiting tbe opening of the tbe junction of the Lulua and Kassai rivers. academy.

Tbence, in a little steamer descending tbe G'araway.-Twenty miles nortbwest of Cape Kassai river about 800 miles, we sweep through Palmas. Miss Agnes McAllister is in cbarge of U Qua mouth·· into the Congo, descending tbe station, and Miss Clara Binkley bas special wbicb 70 miles we will tie up at Kimpoko, near cbarge of tbe educational department, botb the northeast angle of Stanley Pool. We. working togetber as missionaries. Aunt Rachel, opened this station in 1886, designed as a way a Liberian widow woman, runs the farm and station for our transportation to tbe countries produces indigenous food enougb to feed two or of the Upper Kassai. At Kimpoko we made an tbree stations. This is a station of great irrigating ditch a mile long, drawing from a promise. Probable value, $1,200.

bold mountain creek an abundant supply of Matumba.-One hundred miles by steamer water to insure good crops at all seasons. We down tbe Congo to Banana brings us within an have there about ten acres ,under cultivation, hour and a half by cars of our mission station and grow in profusion all tbe indigenous food at Matumba. Miss Mary Kildare, a superior that we can ll.I!e. Brotber Burr, who is our pre- teacher, linguist and missionary, is our sole oc- siding elder at Kimpoko, writes that Kimpoko cupant of the station at Matumba. I bougbt of has been nearly self-sustaining from the be- the government nearly ten acres of good ground ginning, but entirely 80 since the beginning of there for nearly $120, baving previously bought this year. They are building a new mission- the native title. We bave a comfortable little bouse this dry season, about 15×80. In tbis bouse of galvanized iron, 22×24 feet, set on pil- work they may require a little help-a rew bales lars six feet above ground. Tbe bouse is divi- of clotb from borne. At a low e,timate our ded into two rooms, 12 x 12 feet, and a ver- property in Kimpoko is worth at least $1,000. anda 12×124 feet, enclosed by balu.trading and Manyanga.-From Kimpoko we go by oars or a gate, and is used for schoolroom. She bas steamer twenty miles to the lower end of Stan- now a scbool of twenty scholars. Sbe does her ley Pool at LefYjJoldville. Thence by foot 100 preacbing mostly in the villages; tbe bouse is miles to South Manyanga (which is called the in an enclosure of nearly an acre~ surrounded Nortb Bank route; by the Soutb route we walk by a bigh fence with strong gate wbich is locked from Leopoldville 231 miles to Matadi or Lower up at 9 P. 111. daily. Itook her recently a box of Congo), Liberian coffee seed, which she has in a nursery Isangila.-From Manyanga we go by a launcb growingbeautifully, and sbe bas a fruit orchard of three or four tons capacity, propelled by oars coming on.

and sails and currents, 88 miles to Isangila. We Our property at Matumba is wortb $1,000.

bave bad a station at IsangiJa for over two years, We, two years ago, started three stations be- on which we bave built good native houses, but tween Vivi and Isangila-Vumtomby Vivi, Sadi bad not bougbt the site of the Government till Kabanza, and Matamba. We built pretty good my last visit to the land office at Barna. The houses at a total cost of $30, not counting our site, containing 7Yz acres. cost us nea.rly $80. A labor.

good garden spot. Ollr bretbren dug a yam Since tbat, Brother Reed and wife and from their garden in Isangila when I was tbere Brotber Bullikist, very good people, sent out by a few weeks ago, which weighed twenty-two Dr. Simpson, of New York, have opened a pounds-more wholesome and delicious if pos- station nearly midway between Vnmtomby sible than Irisb potatoes. Our paying industry Vivi and Sadi Kabanz.., so when we get ready tbere will be in the transport line of business. to go out to found new stations, we sball prefer, instead of resummg work at those vacated, to • As our Vivi Station is at tbe higbest point of small steamer naVigation, so Isangila. is the go into the more populous regions of the inte· lowest point of the middle passage of the Congo rior. The Congo State bas a strip of country from Isangila. eighty-eight miles to Manyanga. densely populated, 100 miles from the north Our site at Isa.ngila_with improvemeuts 19 worth bank of tbe Congo, and extending from Banana $300. 250 miles to Manyanga, all unoccupied and open Pluky.-Across Hoffman river, from Cape to U~. except a few new stations near the Congo.

Palmae, is the beginning of our h.ru Coast line So God is opening a vast field for us 011 the of stations. Miss Lizzie McNeal is the mission- Lower Congo as well as on the Upper Congo ary. Though two years in the station, we have and Kassai. Death of lIfissionaries.-The list of writer that those societies who print eminent dead has been lengthened of full and succinct accounts of their late by the addition of missionary work in a variety of forms, and keep- names. ing the same 'steadily available to outsiders as well as their own sup- Mrs. SarahB. Lansing, wife of Rev. porters, become most fully established Julian Lansing, who for the past in the public confidence, and ulti- thirty years has faithfully labored as mately command the fullest support. a missionary in connection with the It is quite curious to watch the filter- United Presbyterian Mission of Egypt, ing process which goes on from these has deceased. She was born in 1820. prints, larger or smaller, through the She was a sister of the Rev. Dr. Dales, press and public assembly. of Philadelphia, Corresponding Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board -Now that the Christian world is of Foreign Missions. In her mission depressed, if not discouraged, by the work she has suffered many hard- entire collapse of England's policy in ships, and at one time, while at the Soudan for the suppression of the Damascus with her husband, had to slave trade, by extension of the Kheflee for life under persecution. dive's jurisdiction from Khartoum to the Central lakes, it is with peculiar Rev. C. W. De Heer, of long service interest and some fresh hope that we in the Gaboon Mission of the Presby- learn that the Sultan of Zanzibar has terian Church, died at Clifton Springs, published a decree that after Novem- N.Y. ber 1, 1889, all slaves entering his dominions shall be declared free; and The Methodists of India have been that after January 1,1890, all children sorely stricken of late in the succes- born of slaves in his dominion shall sive loss by death of Dr. McCoy, of Cal- also be free. A single generation will cutta; Rev. Mr. Gray, of Singapore, thus see the end of slavery in this and also Mrs. Rudisill, Mrs. Winter greatest of slave centres. The Arabs and Mrs. Hopkins. in Zanzibar do not seem to have waked up to the effect of these two edicts on The Church of England mourns the slave trade. the death while she rejoices in the life of Bishop Sargent. He was sev- -At the meeting of the Anti-Slavery enty-four years of age, and furnished Conference in Brussels the Belgian another illustration of missionary King said he felt hopeful in regard to longevity, he having served fifty-four the steps now being taken for the supyears in India. He went to Madras pression of the slave trade, though when barely twenty years of age, and he had little hope that domestic slavery entered the society's service. He has would be done away with for many served in the Episcopacy for twelve years to come. Perhaps not, but the years. On the celebration of his foreign market for slaves can be cut jubilee in the mission he addressed off, and if the foreign market for ivory 1,400 of a Christian community, of were cut off a large motive power of whom sixty were native clergy. the slaver would be destroyed. But, after all, there is a long, tedious task -The General Assembly of the ahead of the humanitarianism and United Presbyterian Church haf' for- Christian evangelism of Europe and mally requested Rev. Andrew Watson, America in uplifting this Dark Con- D. D., to prepare a history c f < their tinent. But it can be done, It must Egyptian Mission to be publishea by be done, and it will be done. It is their Board of Publication. This is being done. to be commended, and the example should be imitated by all societies -The Free Church of Scotland sends whose work is at all historic, even if out a leaflet appealing to the children it be small. A close observation of the subject for years has shown the

ThE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

to aid the Sheikh-Othman slave refuge. Woman's Board. There are five This is the present headquarters of the native helpers in this mission. Keith-Falconer Mission to Arab Muslims. It is a large native village about -A missionary in Korea, writing to ten miles north of Aden, with a fluc- us recently, says: "I hope I have tuating population. The children in convinced you that we have great enthis refuge now number sixty, thirty- couragements in regard to the work, eight boys and twenty-two girls. They notwithstanding all you may have were dragged over three hundred heard to the contrary. The work has miles to the African harbor called not stopped; it cannot stop. Even Tajora, whence they were being taken were we all to leave Korea to-day I in dhows to Arabia to be sold as believe it would still go forward, and slaves, but were captured by a British eternity show grand results from the gun-boat and taken to Aden, and the seed-sowing already done. Just now Government asked the missionaries to the obstacles do seem somewhat fortake charge of them. What is known midable. I want you to pray the obas "The Arabian Mission" of this stacles down, or pray us above them. country, of which Prof. J. G. Lansing, We read in the Book that there is a of New Brunswick, N. J., is an active 'faith which subdued kingdoms.' projector, has decided to co-operate That is the kind we want brought to with this mission at Sheikh-Othman. bear on Korea."

-The Friends Mission at Ramsallah, -We gave a full account in former Palestine, ten miles north of Jerusa- numbers of the Patna case, as it is lem, founded by members of the called; that of Luchnion, the Hindu Friends' Society in England, has re- girl who fled to Miss Abraham to escently been transferred to the New cape the bondage of a so-called mar- England Yearly Meeting, and is now riage, but which in fact was a sale of known as the" Eli and Sybil Jones her person to a life of shame. The Mission. " The General Board and Calcutta Missionary Conference petithe Woman's Society of that yearly tioned the Government of India to remeeting co-operate in this work. verse the decision of the magistrate There is a Friends' Church at Ram- remanding her to this ignominious sallah, and twenty-five to thirty ap- bondage. The Government replies plicants for membership are now that it is unable to disturb the finding awaiting admission. There are five of the Courts in the case, as it was schools, two in the village for boys supported by the testimony. The and two for girls, also a training home High Court acknowledges the wrong just opened, with about eighteen done, but cannot see any "possible jimpils. There are three lady mission- measures that are practicable to undo aries, all of whom sailed from New that wrong." This is a most humili- York since June. Two of these ladies, ating confession for a strongChristian the assistant physician and the teacher Government to make in the premof English, are in the employ of the ises, and the matter ought not to rest here.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLI1'WOOD, D.D.

The Religions of Ohina. the hills; every store and shop has its In one sense there is no country so little altar with burning incense to the full of religions as China. The gods god of good luck; every house is built and shrines are, if possible, more with reference to geomantic influence; ubiquitous than in India. Gods of the " fung shuay" is consulted in all mat- river, gods of the trees, gods of the tel'S of life; the whole land teems with hearth, gods of the kitchen, gods of the emblems of polytheism. First is TA01TIS!.1. Nevertheless, the Taouist priests have To this system the above named remained as a power in China. The in- liuperstitions chiefly belong. Its tellectual classes would disclaim any founder, Laotze, lived about 500 years confidence in them, and there are few B. C., and was already a public of the laity of any rank who would call teacher when Confucius was born. themselves distinctively Taouists, yet But Laotze's system, which was all classes, high and low, resort to these rationalistic and highly mystical, was professional necromancers on special above the comprehension of the people. occasions, and particularly when in Its ethical standards were pure and trouble. lIen claiming to be Confu- lofty, but cold and censorious. It had cianists are Taouists by turns, and no element of sympathy. Its philos- many costly Taouist temples have ophy was impracticable, as compared been built by the gifts of the wealthy with the precepts of Confucius, and in extremis. Much is given also by its discouraged and disgusted author way of financial ventures, as the god of died at length a voluntary exile in a wealth falls into the Taouist category.

remote western province. Laotze was The whole Joss business belongs to a true philosopher, propounding orig- this system, and it constitutes a large inal theories, while Confucius had lit- element in the practical religion of the tle originalty, but was a skillful com- Chinese wherever they are found.

piler of the ancient observances and CONFUCIANISM.

traditions. No uninspired teacher has " Quong fu tze" was a cotemporary ever taught a more exalted system of of Laotze, though several years private, social and political ethics younger. Attracted by the fame of than Laotze, but his transcendental- the great philosopher, he went to hear ism had little power with the people, him. Bnt there was little sympathy and the virtues which he commended between them. Confucius seemed to were disproportionally of a negative the older and morbidly critical Laotze kind. He feared the effect of general as only an ambitious and conceited education as fostering conceit, and young pedant. On the other hand, civilization as leading to corruption. one visit to the old philosopher seems His only god was reason (Taou), and to have sufficed for his young rival.

the mystical and pantheistic character Confucius gaye his attention to the with which he invested it-its imma- ancient records and traditions, and, nence and indwelling as an efficient winnowing out the abundant chaff, force in all things animate and inani- presented what he considered the mate-opened the way for the count- wholesome wheat. The Ancient less superstitions which now bear the 81100 King he rednced from 3,000mon- Taouist name and fill the land. His ographs to about 350. Unfortunately, successors fell far short of his sublime in his strong leaning toward Agnos- philosophy and his moral purity, and ticism, he is believed to have ruled out only preserved his mysticism as a most of the passages which related to basis for every species of jugglery and the worship of the Supreme Being.

imposture. The all-prevailing " Taou" 'Vhat he sought to establish was a took the form of spirits dwelling in purely ethical system bounded by the Ih'agons, in men and lower animals, confines of the present life. He ig- and even in trees. Certain uncanny nored all that related to the unseen animals are especially regarded as world or to the hereafter. Beginning embodiments of spirits. It peopled with the domestic and social relations, t118 land with elves and hobgoblins. he endeavored to build up society as As a disembodied essence it also ap- a pyramid, with the King or Emperor peared in the vague influence known as the head. The State was his uni- as " fung shnay." verse. In reply to some questions about the unseen world he said: eties of Buddhism. The most popular " We do not know life, how can we form of Buddhist worship is that paid know death." He magnified the re- to Quanyin, the " Goddess of Mercy." spect due to parents and to all ances- She is supposed by Beal to be identical tors, and .that came to be the only with the Avolokitesvara of Northern real worship of strict Confucianists. India and Thibet. Avolokitesvara is His ethics were out of true proportion. a later mythical personage of whom The rights of the father and the hus- Gautama knew nothing. He is a livband were exaggerated even to tyran- ing god, and therefore able to hear ny, if not to the power of life and prayer, while the Buddha is extinct. death. Woman, as woman, was not He is a Bodisat (one who will become duly honored. Only as a mother, or an incarnate Buddha at a future time). the mother of a husband, did she re- When Fahieu, the Chinese pilgrim ceive respect. As such she might even who visited India at an early day, was bea tyrant. overtaken bya stormat seaheprayed to Avolokitesvara for real help: prayers That Confucianism is a mastBrly offered to Buddha are only expected to piece of statesmanship, that it solidifies produce reflex influence on one's own the whole fabric of authority and uni- heart and promote self help. fies all the forces of the home and the social bond, none will deny, but it In China this Bodisat is worshipped is not a religion. Its ethical stand- under the conception of a virgin ards are for the most part high, and princess who won Nirvana, but postall history represents its author as a poned it, and still lives in one of the virtuous exemplar as well as teacher. heavens to bless suffering humanity. This worship is wholly alien to primi- Confucius found his country dis- tive Buddhism, but it is more sympatracted by social and political dis- thetic and seems better adapted to orders, and he confidently offercd his human necessities. i services to various provincial princes as a governmental adviser. His suc- There is also in China a popular cess was not great in this attempt, Buddhist worship of Amitabba, anand he was obliged to be content with other Bodisat, ·.,yho presides over a gathering about him a multitude of real heaven beyond the setting sun. disciples, to whom he taught that The chief hope of the masses is not ethical system which, since his death Nirvana, but a re-birth into one of the and through all subsequent ages, has heavens, or at least into a higher and exerted so vast an influence. more favorable earthly state. The number of those who may be regarded Confucianism is the controlling sys- as distinctiv'ely Buddhists in China is tem of China. small, beyond the limits of the mon- astic orders. Those who are at times BUDDHISM. Buddhists, and who cherish some Bud- dhist hope for the life to come, are This system was introduced from mostly concerned in this life with the India early in the Christian era. countless popular superstitions of Through successive centuries Chinese Taouism. They may frequently be scholars and religionists went to India found consulting' the Taouist jugglers to study its teachings on its own soil. or in the joss houses offering paper The type of Buddhism introduced into money to the god of wealth. China was chiefly that of the Mahayana, known as the Northern Bud- All the religions of China are overdhism, and which was already depart- lapped and blended together, and we ing from the atheism of Gautama and must remind those apologists who are promulgating various theistic doc- anxious to swell the comparative forces trines. of the non-Christian religions, that it China is now said to be the theatre of more than a dozen different variis not good arithmetic to set down the is so much easier to reiterate than to whole population of China to each of investigate and learn the truth. the three systems. Other doubts are raised of a pre- THE PRIMEVAL FAITH OF CHINA. cisely opposite nature.. "Are not the noble Confucian ethics all sufficient A presentation of the religions of for China?" "The Chinese are astute, China would not be complete without reflective, proud of their country and at least a brief reference to that im- their creed, why not let them alone ?" pressive imperial worship which is Thus, from the extreme position that paid by the Emperor in the Temple of all effort in their behalf is bootless, Heaven in Peking. The subject is owing to their depravity, we are carworthy of an extended paper, but there ried to the opposite and contradictory is only space to say that it is believed, assertion that it is gratuitous, as they with apparently good reason, to be a have a philosophy of their own which l'elic of that primeval worship which we could scarcely hope to improve. was rendered to the true God. The Then there is the still further question prevalence of polytheism has not whether it be possible to change the wholly eradicated the conception of religion of a nation so populous and so One self-existent and ever-living God, vast, and whether with all our effort the Creator and upholder of all things. and sacrifice, the total result is not The offering of a whole burnt offering ridiculously inadequate. Yet notonce a year by the chief ruler, as the withstanding all this variety of dark King of Salem was once the " priest of prophesying, China is, perhaps, the the Most High God," seems indeed a most important mission field of the relic of something of which we would world to-day, and lays a larger degladly know more. Drs. Martin and mand than any other upon the faith Legge, two of China's foremost for- and effort of the Christian Church, eign scholars, do not hesitate to regard andespeciallyof the American Church. it as an obscure perpetuation of the primitive worship of Jehovah. Alas! First. In common with the other that it is an imperial monopoly, fm' Mongolian nations, China presents a even the common people often seek very significant claim by its geosomething iligherthantheir basesuper- graphical position. As the Missionstitions. The sailors of the Fukhien ary Churches of Europe look eastward Province, when overtaken by a storm, toward these Mongolian races, they make offerings to the gods of the sea, find a twofold barrier in their way. but when that does not avail, they Russia on the north and the Mohamthrow them all away and pray to the medan powers on the south rise up Supreme God of the Heavens. like mountain ranges to shut them off. An oyerland propaganda seems im- CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD. possible. Russia is quite as impenetra- ble to western Christianity as the EYer since the publication of Mr. Turkish Empire, while farther south, Pumpelly's " Across Asia and Ameri- even to the southern point of Arabia, ca," his example has repeatedly been Mohammedan fanaticism raises its followed in the cheap assertion that formidable barriers. India might find no Chinaman is ever really converted access from the south, but the Himto Christianity. He is too material- alayas rise between. Burmah may i"tic to appreciate spiritual truth, it is one day open a passage, but Burmah said, or he is too crafty to be credited itself is dark. The highway of salvain any profession he may make, or he tion to China is by the sea, and it is is too stolid to be aroused from his straight across the Pacific that our Confucianphilosophy. It is hard to re- path lies open. Yokohama and San fute false utterances of this kind when Francisco -are now separated by less once they have gained currency. It than thirteen days. As in all the lands men and women of a higher past, so now the indications of Provi- type than I met in China, of a finer dence all point westward, and our spiritual experience, of a higher spir- American people, with their wealth itual tone, or of a nobler spiritual life, and intelligence and Christian in- and I may say with conviction that fluence are in the van, or should be, there are in the native churches in of this great movement for the con- China not only the elements of stabil- quest of the Mongolian races. ity, but that steadfast and irresistible Second. The character of the revolution which will carryover the Chinese presents a special argument whole empire to the new faith."

for a forward movement. Like the Rev. Jolm L. Nevius, D.D., who Anglo-Saxons, they are aggressive and has spent over thirty-five years in cosmopolitan. Their industry and China, declares that he has nowhere enterprise reach out over the world. found a higher type of manhood than They are found, whenever permitted is presented by the native Christians to enter, in all North and South Amer- of Shantung, and he has given many ica, in the island groups of the Pacific, proofs of their Christian fortitude.

in Australia, in New Zealand, in Sin- Nowhere in our generation are there gapore and the Straits of 1I1alacca. more striking instances of the genu- They are everywhere remarkable for ineness and self-help of Christian con- their thrift, and in spite of all the hin- verts than in China, considering their drances that can be interposed, this great poverty. In large portions of wonderful race is sure of great future the Shantung Province churches are influence in the world. No other na- almost entirelyself-supporting, though tion is so industrious, so frugal, and, poor to a degree which Americans considering its age, so well preserved cannot realize. As a rule, they have and so likely to continue in power provided their own places of worship.

and influence. Instances such as these are given: Just now China is awakening to a Of a Taouist priest in a country vil- new sense of its latent possibilities and lage, who, on becoming a Christian pressing to the forefront of the great convert, at once began to preach to empires. Moreover, in spite of all that his neighbors without salary, and is said of the deceitfulness of the China- he gave not only his time and man, it may safely be said that the men 'labor, but the principal part of his of no other race are more fully trusted house for a chapel; of a poor man in whatever industry they undertake. who, out of his narrow means, recent- No others are so law-abiding and ly gave a cottage for a school and peaceful as citizens, and that even chapel; of a woman who, though the without the privilege of citizenship. only believer in her village, persevered In places of trust they rival the Jap- till she had secured a Christian school, anese even in Japan. The thrifty in- which grew into a church; of a little dustries of Singapore, and Malaysia, congregation which, upon its organi- and the Sandwich Islands, are largely zation as a church, subscribed upon in their han,p.s. the spot the whole salary of their pas- I Third. The Chinese will compare tor for a year; of an intelligent widow favorably with any other race in their who left her home and went to Peking capacity for strong and controlling to learn more of the gospel, that she Christian faith. This point has been might teach her neighbors. ,Could all abundantly attested. The late Fleming similar annals of the Church in China Stevenson, who had visited the mis- be gathered together they would form sion fields of China in person, gave a large and interesting volume.

the following testimony: Fourth. The numericalresultswhich " I have found nowhere in Christian have been gained in the Protestant missions of China within the last Thibet and its Religion. few years are certainly remarkable, Perhaps in no country has Buddhism and only excelled, perhaps, by those of become so intrenched, no where else Japan. Two years since it was stated has it so monopolized all thought and at the annual meeting of the Ameri- aspiration, or so molded and concan Board that in a single decade trolled the people, as in Thibet. At the number of converts in the dif- the time of its introduction from India ferent missions of China had increased by way of Kashmere-it had scarcely from 13,000 to 32,000, and this ill spite gained a footing before the seventh of bitter persecution on the part of century-the system of Gautama had relatives and friends, and notwith- undergone important changes. It had standing the prejudice created by the drifted from the atheistic position of wrongs and outrages committed by the early Buddhists of India and Cey- lon and had adopted a vague and fan- Christian nations. II tastic theism, at the same time that it had received various admixtures of Fifth. There is great hope for China devil worship and sorcery. It had and great encouragement for mission- developed a trinity of supernatural perary labor in the new order of things sonages, who were destined to become which is fast placing her abreast with future Buddhas, though not until Vestern nations. The railroad and after various incarnations for particuthe telegraph line have come to stay, lar service~ on earth. This proved a national defences are in progress, min- convenient doctrine for the priestly eral wealth will be developed, and magnates of Thibet. It encouraged education is to be encouraged in all the claim now set up, that two of these practical Sciences. The late Viceroy beings are incarnate in the Grand of Canton, in a memorial to the Gov- Lama at Lhassa and the Puntsheu ernment, asking royal sanction for a Lama at Kroshis Lunpo. railroad from Peking to Hankow, The Thibetan King Srong Tsan said: "For China to return to the iso- Gampo, who introduced Buddhism lation of her past is a hopeless task. 622, A. D., was the first to be wor- It only remains for her to assimilate so shipped as a divine incarnation. In much of modern progress as will enable 822, A. D., the second son of the last her to outwit her astute Western com- King of Thibet instituted a bitter perpetitors." He adds: "I was myseff. secution against the Buddhists, and opposed to the introduction of rail- they were mostly driven from the ways at first, but when I came to country. Civil disorders followed till Shanghai and saw the progress possi- the Buddhist missionaries, Atisha and ble, I could not deny the sight of the Brom Ston, regained the best ground eye." The imperial permission has and restored prosperity to the Buddhist been given for building this road, and order. But what proved still more if the conservatists have burned the important to the stability of the sys- Temple at Peking in the hope of scar- tem was the fact that for ages there ing the Government with the supposed has been an alliance between Thibet displeasure of heaven at these innova- and the Empire of China. In the tions, they are too late. The shadow thirteenth century, A. D., Kublai on the dial of the nineteenth century Kahn, grandson of Jenghiz Kahn, is too far advanced. China is open to made the Lama at Lhassa " Tributary the gospel now; it may not be so when Sovereign of the Country and Head she becomes strong enough to dictate of the Buddhist Church," and as a rethe terms of her treaties. She may turn he was officially crowned by the copy the exclusion laws of Christian Lama as sovereign oyer the vast Mon- America. She may rule out British gol E,mpire. Kublai Khan thus be- Christianity with British opium. It is the full hour of opportunity. came a convert to Buddhism, and the practice of polyandry. The Lamas are Lama of Thibet became high priest held in great reverence, and some of or spiritual head over all Buddhists of them are high-minded and good men.

the vast empire including China and As each Lama at death is supposed Mongolia. The Lama was simply an to enter into a new-born infant, whose ecclesiastic invested with these spe- identity great pains are taken to estab- cial powers. The seat of government lish, a long regency must in each case was, and still is a Buddhist monastery intervene, and this is filled by some -the Emperor of China being the real honored monk. The infant when ruler. found is addressed as if, he had just About 1390 Tsoongkapa, the Luther died and risen again. The following of Thibet, came forward as a reformer. is an illustration: He purged out the base alloy of Sakt- In 1774 WalTenHastings, Governor- ism (the worship of Siva and his wives) General of India, sent an ambassador and the low superstitions which had to Thibet. On his arrival, the Lama grown as parasites on a corrupt Bud- to whom he bore messages had died, dhism, founded many monasteries, but he addressed the newly-born suc- and reformed the observances of the cessor as the identical Lama, express- monks and nuns. His influence so ing the Governor-General's sorrow at weakened the supremacy of the Dalai his recent death, and his joy that he (Grand) Lama that, by Imperial edict, had again returned to fill the world his jurisdiction was divided with the with hope.

Pautsheu Lama. Both of these, as Time, that has wrought changes above stated, are incarnations of the and revolutions in the other nations of Divine Bodisatvas. the world, has brought little chang'e Lamaism might, therefore, be called to Thibet, and now in our day systems a sort of theocracy, subject to the of error like Esoteric Buddhism and Imperial Government of China. Ec- Theosophy, desiring to secure the very clesiasticismcontrols and characterizes highest authority for their wild as- everything. The great monasteries sumptions, are deriving that authority are the leading institutions, and their from the Mahatmas or monks of Thi- monks and nuns number thousands. bet. It is contended that there, by The inhospitable character of the long continued meditation and great country and the lack of encourage- bodily mortification, they have ac- ment for industrial pursuits seem to quired the power to discern the favor monastic life. thoughts of others, and that they are An astonishingly large proportion conversant with all that transpires in of the people of both sexes are buried distant planets. It is favorable to in these religious houses. An observ- these extravagant theories that Thibet ing traveler long ago remarked that is so far off, so high up, so snow-coy- this withdrawal of so many able- ered, so unknown. It would seem to bodied men from active pursuits is be one of the most difficult strongholds compensated by the fact that no army from which to dislodge a hoary system is necessary for defence, and there is of error. Buddhism in Japan is worn too great a torpor in both the people lightly by government and people.

and the spirit of their institutions to Buddhism in China is only a guest of think of conquest. There is little soil the nation, though having strong fol- to cultivate and no market for manu- lowing among the lower classes. The factures, and why not spend much of more intelligent resort to it only in the national strength in meditating on time of trouble. Buddhism in Siam the law of Buddha? is regnant and strongly entrenched, Population is kept down not only but not so deeply seated as to exclude by monasticism, but also by the s~range a liberal spirit. Siam is an open and,

EDITORIAL NOTES OX CURRENT TOPICS

so far, a welcoming mission-field. But Some encouragement has been met Thibet has little contact with the na- with by the faithful and self-denying tions, and is not touched by the spirit missionaries, and though the fruits of the age. Yet even Thibet has not are meagre tJ:1ey have no thought of been despaired of as a mission-field. retreat. They have translated por- tions of the Scriptures into Thibetan, The Moravians, whose province it and at two stations they have printing has been to enter inhospitable fields presses at work in mUltiplying copies which no others were likely to choose, for the use of the people. Rev. A. C. established a mission in the lofty Thompson, D.D., in his admirable mountain town of Keyelang in 1856. book on "Moravian Missions," says, They experienced great difficulty in very justly: "Seldom have Moravian reaching their chosen field, and when laborers had a severer trial of their settled at last they found themselves faith and patience than amid these at the great height of 10,000 feet strongholds of Buddhism. But in that above the sea. Dark skies, almost dreary , Dwelling of Snow,' near the perpetual snow, except in narrow headwaters of the Indus, the Sutlej valleys, scanty vegetation and general and the Ganges, they have enkindled gloominess and sterility are thenatural a beacon light; they are occupying characteristics of the country. The advanced posts and preparing a base pessimism of the Buddhist faith seems for movements into Thibet proper, and well suited to the general environ- into China from the west." ment.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Need of Oaution. last, wholly an individual work of faith, looking for support to no other In view of censure, already noted in orgauization, nor to any system of these columns, as rather freely applied solicitation of funds, public or private. in a certain quarter to a work of evan- It seems, therefore, to be in no proper gelization among the Jews which has, sense the "mission" of any other enjoyed the confidence of the Christian body, to which a' detailed account of ministry and people of all denomina- proceedings would be due; nor yet in tions in this city for a number of such a sense a child of the Christian years past, we have availed ourselves public at large as to invite an account of information from a disinterested of that sort, which might be thought source in which we have confidence, to savor rather of uncalled-for ostento the following effect: tation than of duty, precisely as it would in the case of a~y other of our The Hebrew Christian Church in city churches. Nevertheless, all con- St. Mark's Place, of which the Rev. tributions have been publicly acknowl- Jacob Freshman is pastor and founder, edged in detail, and the general dishas been organized about eight years, position of them explained in the during which it has steadily grown Annual of the church and in the quarup from the feeblest of beginnings to terly issues of The Hebrew Christian. an effective centre of evangelization, Contributions have thus been classed not only in this but in other cities of in three kinds: (1) All collections and this country, in Paris, and even in donations, not expressly otherwise Jerusalem itself. Although enjoying d3signated, have been devoted to the advice and sympathy of other church and missionary expenses, exchurches, through an invited Commit- clusive of the support of the pastor; tee of leading pastors and laymen of (2) such donations only as have been the several denominations, who have never ceased their fraternal interest ,expressly designated for personal use in its affairs, it has been, from first to have been appropriated to the necessi- tions towards reducing the mortgage ties of the pastor, leaving him wholly to a small encumbrance. J. M. S. dependent on the providential response to faith, without salary or visible We rejoice to see that Senator Mormeans of support, and subject at times to severe trials; (3) contributions des- gan, of Alabama, has introduced a ignated for the building fund, which are at once turned over to the bus- bill instructing the Committee on Fortees of the church property, for the extinguishment of the debt thereon. eign Relations to ascertain and repOlt To these may be added a fourth fund, now closed, 'which was confidentially the best methods for increasing trade contributed for Mr. Freshman's recent missionary journey to Jerusalem, re- and commerce between the Congo sulting in the establishment of a branch mission in that city under the Free State and the United States, and charge of a Hebrew Christian convert, supported by the little church in St. the obstacles, if there are any, in the Mark's Place and its friends. Further, concerning the accounts: to the trus- way of such trade and commerce and tees, who are men of well-known and high Christian standing, and also to other intercourse. The resolution is the distinguished clergymen and laymen who constitute the advisory com- timely, in view of the statement that mittee, full' and systematic book accounts are understood to be ahvays the United States did not formallyacopen, including the detailed expenditures to which invidious reference cept the conclusions of the Berlin has been made; and auditing committees have made actual examinations Conference, and therefore holds no and published reports thereon. It i~ possible that self-appointed investiga- political or civil rights for its people tors (perhaps unconsciously prompted through the malice of a certain crafty in tile Congo Free State. One of the Jewish Sanballat, or Gashmu) may have failed to obtain a search warrant avowed objects of Senator Morgan is which it would be impertinent to ask. It is well known that the Jewish per- to secure those rights; another is to secutor referred to has exerted himself persistently to undermine Mr. encourage the wealthy and enterpris- Freshman's work, not only by scurrilous articles in the savory columns ing negroes of this country to emigrate of the Truth Seeker, but also by cunning communications to the leading to the Congo Free State, and engage friends of the work, and to editors of religious newspapers, one of whom in trade or in such other beneficial enhas perhaps been induced to listen, in ignorance of the character and mo- terprises as may be open before them. tives of the man. In the interest of commerce and mis- The cost of the church property has been about $25,000, of which $15,000 sions, and especially of the future of have been paid, and substantial prog- the colored race, we hope CongreH>'I , ress has been made by recent subscrip- will rise to the dignity of such a sub- ject, and by prompt and enlightened action afford evidence that it under- stands and appreciates the significance of Africa's present condition, the result of a series of marvelous proyidential interpositions. We cannot but regard the opening up of the Dark Con- tinent by a brilliant succession of heroic explorations and the extension of European gm'ernments over im- mense areas of territory, and the in- troduction of railroads, enterpriHf', commerce and Christian civilization, as shedding light on the" Negro Prob- lem" among us. We earnestly hope that our Government will take a wise and active part in the matter of the Congo Free State, and in all otlwr feasible ways for the benefit of Africa. J. 11. S.

Facts from Mission Fields.

The year 1889 is the fiftieth anni- versary of the martyrdom of John "Villiams. who fell on Erromanga. relating to their own missions, which It is a very remarkable and significant we give from month to month. Its fact that his murderer's youngest son plan of sending out monthly a letter is to-day, as a professing disciple, ad- giving in condensed form the latest dressing crowds in Sydney, New South news from their various fields, is an Wales; and his oldest son, now past admirable one, and we wish other so- 60 years, has asked to be instructed in cieties would follow the example. It the way of salvation, and is now being is, in fact, an advance sheet of fresh taught by the missionaries on Erro- and important news, and the facts are manga the way of life! What hath eagerly caught up by busy editors and God wrought! Truly the "field is given to the public. J. M. S.

the world, and the good seed are the " The American Board Almanac of children of the kingdom /" John Missions" for 1890 is a thing of beauty Williams died and was buried as God's as well as utility. It is crowded with seed, and here is a part of the visible matters of interest and information harvest. respecting missions. It is sent by mail Hayti presents in its past history for 10 cents a copy, $1.00 a dozen, $6 and present condition one of the worst a hundred. Send orders to C. E.

types of paganism. Cannibalism of Sweet, 1 Somerset St., Boston. See our the worst kind prevails. Not simply advertising sheet in January number are human beings eaten, not only are for fuller account. J. M. S.

those who are devoured captives or prisoners taken in war or by violence Our associate, Dr. Pierson, is meet- ing with great success in London and forcannibal purposes, butfamily feasts Scotland. Enthusiastic crowds, fill- ing the largest churches and halls in are held where those who partake ac- Edinburgh, Glasgow, Dundee, and wherever he goes, flock to hear his tually eat the flesh of a member of the addresses. He has averaged two or more addresses a day, we believe, family / Children are devoured as a since he landed at Liverpool. In his last letter he says: " Every day is filled delicacy by their own mothers, who with engagements to the 1st of May, and even June if I will consent to reassert and justify their right thus to ap- main." The interest is intense. All ranks and classes and denominations propriate the fruit of their own womb. are engaged in the work, and impor- tant results must flow from it. This is under no pressure of hunger or J. M. S. want. .It is simply a proof of the fact that the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cmelty. An attempt was made by a governor of Hayti to suppress the atrocity by exe- cuting those engaged in such a canni- bal feast, but he was driven from the throne and compelled to take refuge in the neighboring island of Jamaica, the condition of which, under the in- [We have received a letter from an fluence of a pure gospel, is a sufficient aged minister of Christ, in the course of which occur the following signifi- . refutation of the charge that missions cant words.-EDs.] are a failure. These two islands, side " My attention has for forty years been fixed upon those professors of religion who may be by side, are a standing monument of called •average Christians.' They compose a very large part of the Church, and questions the respective influences of the gospel like these have often arisen: Are they Chris- tians? Are they a help or a hindrance to th" and paganism, even when a nominal cause of Christ? Ought not special efforts to be made to reach them for their own sake and Christianity like Romanism touches for the sake of the cause of Christ?

its awful death shade. A. T. P. "I was not a little surprised some time ago to find in Dr. Geikie's • Hours with the Bible" We desire here to express our indebtedness to the Baptist Missionary Union for various missionary items the following very strong endorsement of this sionary MassConvootion of the Northclass (p. 317): ' No career could have been west," under the auspices of the Methmore uneventful than Isaac's, but it showed at odist Episcopal Church, to meet at least that a path of modest retirement may Clear Lake Park in July of this year: honor God as much as one of more prominent "Rev. A. T. Pierson, D. D.: action. Our Lord's authority is vouchsafed for his having passed from earth to heaven at ,, Your suggestion some time ago his death.' It seems to me that there is great that the Church should gather toerror just at this point through all branches of gether an Exposition of 'the Results of the Church. I have no recollection of seeing Missions from all parts of the world, anything published bearing upon it except in and the suggestion of the Spirit of a volume of discourses by Dr. Skinner, en· Missions that at the next World's titled 'Religion of the Bible,' issued about Fair would be a good place for the the time I left the Union Seminary in 1841. In display of such an exposition, ought the first discourse, on 'Spiritual Religion,' he to be acted on, and that without dequotes Dr. John Mason Good as saying, on his lay. Three years would be short death-bed, 'I have taken what unfortunately enough time to gather and arrange the generality of Christians too much take-I the materials. We are 'about to gather have taken the middle walk of Christianity.' the material for a Missionary Museum The discourse which follows is a description of on an extensive scale at Clear Lake, spiritual religion, not of the 'middle walk.' Iowa, for use in our Annual Conven- It seems to me an appeal to average Christians tions. I think that our Missionary urging them to consider the nature and re: Secretaries could be interested in the sults of their religion; might be made that matter and all materials gathered would have a great awakening effect. Just could be used at the World's Fair, and here is one of the chief reasons why the cause then be dispersed to our different Misof missions is not more flourishing: average sionary Centers for continued and Christians regard missions as something which perpetual use. You ought to be able may be passed by without endangering their from your central position to interest standing in the Church or their final salvation. all the Missionary Boards. I would It seems to me, judging from the fullness and like to be informed of the prospect, pungency of your writings on missions, that and would be glad to assist. We could this whole subject must have passed through interest all our missionaries. Let me your mind. An article of yours in the' New hear of the prospect." York Observer' of July 25, entitled' First the Kingdom, 'bears in that direction and encour- A subscriber congratulates the ages me in asking you to put before the Church, editors upon their success during the in the form which seems best to you, an appeal past year, and says: to average Christians. You have the eye and ear of the Church, and can make yourself " You have given us a magnificent heard as few others can. Will you not try i11" magazine. I hope you will be pros- perous and successful in the coming We feel such sympathy with the year. If you would place before us above, that we purpose in due time to for Monthly Concert in tabulated form, the complete missionary forces prepare for these pages an appeal to in the respectiye fields presented, you the average Christian. It is the great would give what is greatly needed. body of the Church that need arous- What the more progressive friends of ing, and that, so far, are doing next to missions desire is not simply their respective denominational forces, sucnothing for missions. Out of a con- cesses, cost, etc., but with their own gregation that numbers from 4,000 to that of all other societies-' the u'orld 5,000, it has been found, by actual in- rather than the society view of the vestigation, that only 386 are known to work." contribute anything regularly to the support of the Gospel! How large then We think our brother scarcely ap- must be the proportion in all Christendom who have no active interest, by gifts or even by prayers, in the great mission work of the world!

We have received the following suggestion from Rev. S. P. Marsh, of Iowa, Corresponding Secretary of the "Mispreciates the imnl>nse labor he would earth," they ,"vould exclaim: "What lay upon our overtaxed shoulders hath God wrought!" That first con- when he asks each month a complete tribution of £13, 2s. and 6d. has showing of each field treated. More- grown to between two arid three mil- over, one entire department of this lions of pounds a year. That cottage REVIEW is given up to the exhibit of is, we understand, still to be seen.

just such facts, so far and so fast as The English Baptists ought to buy it we are able to gather reliable figures. and make it a missionary museum Vould it be wise to encumber our where the relics of idolatry and super- pages with such repetitions? By a stition might be preserved as a witness little careful search in these pages any of what God has wrought. A. T. P.

pastor may collate on anyone field all the figures at our disposal. A. T. P. Asceticism in Missions."

The crisis of missions is evidently [Our editorial correspondent and translator of our foreign magazines upon us, and this seems to be the grow- sends us the following, which also ex- presses our own jUdgment.-J. M. S.] ing conviction in every part of the " I am glad to see Dr. Ellinwood's field. A missionary who has labored sound and healthful paper on Asceti- cism in Missions in the January RE- 26 years in India says: "India is now VIEW. There seems to be setting in a craze for this. But, at home or abroad, ready for our work, and if this crisis asceticism for asceticism's sake is neither Protestant nor Evangelical. is not met by the Church at least two For a definite end, individual or social, it may, like everything else, or three generations will pass before be sometimes eminently serviceable, but to set it up in a vague way as an equal opportunity can be offered." a model to strike people with admira- tion, is really nothing but a particular From Brazil the word comes: "This fashion of " striking an attitude." It is the beginning of all the wretched land is ready; thousands would accept uneasiness and trickery of self-salva- the gospel if they only had preachers."

One writes concerning China: "A thousand missionaries are worth more now than ten thousand ten years from now. As for Japan, it is melted and waiting for moulding. What shall the mould be: Christianity or infidel- ity?" A.T.P.

1892 ought to be kept as a great an- tion.

niversary, and Kettering ought to be " It is a wonder that those who are the place of pilgrimage. disposed to think that it is a source of When we think of foreign missions strength in Roman Catholic Inissions we must not forget that, strictly speak- do not consider that their mission- ing, they are the outcome of the aries are unmarried, not because they present century. It was in 1792 that are missionaries, but only because twelve Baptist ministers met in the they are priests. And as to asceti- little cottage of Widow Wallis, at cism generally, the Jesuits-the mis- Kettering, and formed the first En- sionary order by pre-eminence in that glish society proper for" propagating Church-are, for Roman Catholics, al- the gospel among the heathen." most the least disposed to asceticism Since then what marvelous Iniracles for its own sake. They are ready to have been wrought! What gigantic undergo any amount of privation in strides taken by this magnificent the way of their work, but are very movement! If these twelve men little given to affecting it where it is could come back to-day and see how not providentially imposed. Sim- the little "mustard seed" has de- plicity of living is a Christian and a ,eloped till it has become a mighty missionary obligation. But an affec- tree ., whose branches co,er the tation of luxury and an affecta-

1:;6 QROAXIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

tion of squalor are the two opposite producing, he yet adtls: "To the great evils which the Christian and the mis- laboring, toiling mass of the Indian sionary ought to avoid, although people there could be no more benefi- doubtless he ought to incline rather to cent influence than the daily coming bareness than to sumptuousness. Dr. in and going out among th~m of a Ellinwood's article is just the right Christian missionary and his wife thing. CHARLES C. STARBUCK. and children. To millions of their " Andover, Mass." Indian fellow-subjects the missionary We add a word on the subject from family was the great daily object Sir William Hunter, who is constantly lesson of the Christian life. But referred to as the highest authority on besides these millions there were hun- civil and political matters in India. dreds of thousands of men of a cul- In a recent address before the British ture which demanded another method Baptist Missionary Society he defines of attack." "This certainly," says " Asceticism" as "merely a life of the Missionary Herald, from which quiet self-denial." He speaks of it as we get this testimony, "is a weighty one of the methods to be employed, testimony, and it commends itself to and by no means the sole method. all who hold the doctrine set forth by 'While he bears solemn witness to the Paul, • I am become all things to all ,aluable results which the celibate men that I might by all means save luission brotherhoods in India were some.' " T. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS. * Woman's Missionary Societies of Oanada. general society. They have a successful work in India-schools and Bible women-but no I. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety Presbyterian Church in Can- statistics are at hand. Income for the year, ada. $5,000. WESTERN DIVISION. Ill. Woman's Baptist Missionary So- Secretary, Mrs. Shortreed, 218 Ontario St., Toronto, Canada. ciety of Ontario and Quebec.

Periodical: Monthly Letter Leaflet, Toronto. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. H. H. Fields-The New Hebrides; Trinidad, Brit· ish Guiana, West Coast; China, Honan; For· Humphrey, Toronto. mosa; Central India, and Indians of Canada. Ho-me Force-Presbyterial societies, 25; aux- We are obliged to use last year's annual re- iliaries, 4m'; mission bands, 156. Income for port, as that for 1889 is not issued at the time the year, $80,000. we write, and as the society is organized into EASTERN DIVISION. provincial divisions it is not quite easy to pre- Mrs. Burns. President, Halifax, N. S. sent a summary of their work in our brief This division has 9() auxiliaries, 35 mission space. bands, and 4,000 members, and income for the year $6,000. During the year two Presbyterial Field.-The stations in India occupied by societies have been formed and six auxiliaries organized. Fields the same as Western Di- this society are Cocanada, Samulcotta and vision. Tuni. . II. Woman's Baptist Missionary Union of Maritime Provinces. IV. Woman's Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada. Corresponding Secretary, lIIrs. John March, St. Johns, N. B. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. E. S. Strachan, 113 Hughson St., Hamilton, Onto This society occupies the same fields as the This society is divided into five branches. [* The Home Work of the M. E. C. in our There are 800 auxiliaries, with 7,173 annual and 39Q life members, and 123 mission bands, January number, page 76, second column, 20th with 3,511 members. Income for the past line from top to 32d line, inclusive, got mis- year, $22,806; an increase of $8,285. placed in the make-up, and connected with that of M. E. C. South, whose Home force was This society has work among the Indians, already stated. Please connect it with the the French, the Chinese in America, and previous Society, No. XII.-EDs.J Japan. Four ladies were sent to Japan this past year. They have a very successful board- ing school at Tokio, with 150 boarders. A new school has been opened at Kofu.

Publication department in the missionary Outlook. V. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board N. ,V. Periodical: OurSistersinOtherLands of Diocesan, Domestic and Foreign Missions, Church of England. 14 Paternoster Row, London. '

The headquarters of this auxiliary is To- Fields and Force- China, Swatow, For. ronto. They collect about $15,000, and have a departmeut in the Canadian Church Magazine mo~a, Amoy, the Haka Country, Singapore, and Mission News. No report of distinct work. IndIa, Rampore, Bauleah. No summary of European Woman's Missionary Sooieties, statistics is available. They conduct board- I. Indian Female Normal School and Instruction Society. ing, day and Sunday· schools, and hospital 2 Adelphi Ten'ace, London, W. C. Periodi- work. Income, $3,755. cal: The Indian Female Evangelist; quarterly. V. Central Committee and Church Woman's Association of the Scot- Fields and Force.-Bombay Presidency, 13 stations: Madras, 2; Northwest Provinces, tish Episcopal Church. 9; Orissa, 1; Punjaub, 1. Missionaries and assistants, 63; native teachers and Bible women, ~onvener, Miss H. Mackenzie, 28 Nelson St., 175; Zenanas visited, 1,353. Eight years ago Edmburgh. Office of ASSOCiation, 122 George the mission staff numbered 106, now 238; St., Edinburgh. Periodical: The Jllission then there "rere 26 schools, now 66. Then, Chronicle. total under instruction 1,296; now 4,150. Medical treatment in 1888 given to 9,338 Fields-South Africa and India. That in patients. In 1881 the income was $34,710. In Africa was begun in 1873. and lies in Indepen- 1888 it was $67,885. dent Kaffraria, a district about as large as Scotland; that of India is at Chamba, a dis· II. Ladies' Society for Female Edu- tant part of the diocese of Calcutta. The pres· cation in India and South Africa. ent number of members co·operating with the (Free Church of Scotland.) committee is 3,080, and the annual subscrip- tion amounts to $1,925. Offices of Free Church, Edinburgh. Periodical: Woman's Work in Heathen Lands; qnar· VI. Ladies' Association for the Christerly. J. and R. Pro'lane, Paisley, Edinbnrgh. tian Education of Jewish Females (Church of Scotland). Fields and Force.-India and Africa. In India five principal stations, includiug Cal- Secretary, Miss Tawse, 11 Royal Terrace, cutta, are in Bengal; Western Indian ineIudes Edinburgh. the stations Bombay, Poona, Berar, and Jalno. ~ladras and Nagpore are centres with Fields-They support schools in Smyrna, a variety of work. Africa includes Kafraria Salonica, Alexandria, Constantinople and Beywith Lovedale and other stations, Transkel rout,with missionary ladies at each place, and and NataL a total of 16 assistant teachers.

The grand total of missionaries is 34, of VII. The London Bible and Domeswhich 13 are in Africa; native Christian agents tic Female Mission. number 181; total, 215. The pupils count 6,738, of ,vhich 1,758 are in Africa. Income, Office, 2 Adelphi Terrace, Strand, London, $44,065. W. C. Periodical: Bible Women and Nurses. Cassel & Co., London and New York. III. Church of England Zenana Mis- sionary Society. Besides a large and most noble missionary work in the poorest parts of London, carried Office, 9 SaJisburySquare, London, Periodi· on through Bible women and Bible women cal: India's Women (bi-monthly); Daybreak nurses, this Society operates on some foreign (for young people, quarterly). JaB. Nisbet & fields, but we have no data of that part of its Co., 21 Berners St., London, ·W. work.

Fields and F01'ces-India, China, Japan. VIII. British Syrian Mission Schools Missionaries 105; assistants 57; Bible women and Bible Work. 139; native teachers 368. Over 7,000 children in scbools. Medical work also is carried on. Corresponding Secretary, Bliss Poulton, 18 This year the Society has commenced work in Homefield Road, Wimbledon, London. Peri· Ceylon for the first time. Income 1881, $68,200; odical: Daughters of Syria. Seeley & Co., 1888, $138,265. Essex St., Strand, London IV. Women's Missionary Associa- Tbe mission originated to relieve the con- tion of the Presbyterian Church of dition of the 20,000 widows and daughters of England. the Maronites and Greeks, whose husbands and fathers were massacred by the Drnzes in President of General Committee, I<lrs. H. 111. 1860. The work has been extended and ar· Matheson, Heathlands, Hampstead, London, rests general attention, Fields and Force-It operates at Beyrout, Damascus, Hasbeiya, Mount Lebanon, Code- Syria and Tyre. The Jllount Lebanon depart· ment has 7 stations, making the total of sta· tions 12; foreign workers 21; native workers 120; adherents 920; schools 29; scholars 2,779. The income is $1,120 IX. Ladies' Auxiliary of the Wes- ants, 30; native Bihle women, 55: native school leyan Methodist Missionary So- teachers, 59; boarding and day schools for ciety. girls, 50. They have a normal school for training Bible women at Calcutta, also one at President and Treasurer, Mrs. Lidgett, 69 Delhi. Income, $31, .55. Shooters Hill Road, Blackheath, London, S. E. Issnes quarterly papers. XIII. Church of Scotland Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions, Fields and Force-Europe, Spain, and Italy, India, Ceylqn, China, Africa, South and West. including Zenana Work. It supports 86 missionary workers. The annual report has no su=aries, hence it is Periodical: News of Female Missions. R. difficult to properly present this work. They and R. Clark, agents, Edinburgh. report checkerd success in India. At Negapatam, India, the members of the Hindu Tract Fields and Force-India, Calcutta, Madras, Society have been lecturing and distributing Poona (Zenana mission, orphanage, female tracts, warning their fellows against Christian medical mission), Darjeeling, Sialkott, Chamschools, with only too painful success. ba; Africa, Blantyre. Missionaries appointed in Scotland, 15; in India, 11; native agents, Their income has slightly fallen off this year, 6; male, 76; female, 82; non-Christian, 24; being $38,140, and they close the year with a scholars, 2,522; Zenanas visited, 59; houses small debt. regularly visited, 200; patients at Poona dis- pensary, 2,526. Income, $33,450; the largest in X. Ladies' Committee of the London its history. Missionary Society. XIV. Zenana Mission of the Irish Office, 14 Biornfield St., London Wall, Lon- Misswnary Society_ don. Periodical: Quarterly News of Woman's Work. John Snow & Co., London. We have only the local report of the mission in Gujerat and Kattiawar with the Zenana Field. and Force-China, India, and Mada- Mission before us. It appears from this that gascar. Lady missionaries, 36; wives of there are two missionary ladies engaged in missionaries, 45; schools, 148; pupils, 7,507; educational and Zenana work at Surat, and native teachers,l38; Zenana agents, 114; Ze- one in medical work; als02 assistants and 6 nana pupils, 2,982. Income, $28,760. native Christian agents, and 15 non-Christian teachers. At Borsad there are two mission' XI. Ladies' Association for the Pro- aries. At Ahmedabad there are others; also motion of Female Education (So- a medical mission, and 8 native Christian ciety for the Propagation of the agents, with 9 non-Christian teachers. Anand Gospel). and Broach also appear as stations.

Office, 19 Delahay St., Westminster, Lon· XV. Miss Walker – Arnot's Tabitha don, S. W. Periodical: The Grain of Mustard Mission at Jaffa. Seed Gardner, Darton & Co., 2 Paternoster Building. Hon. Secretary, Miss E. Walker-Arnott, 24 St. Bernard's Crescent, London. Fields-India, following the lines of the Dioceses of the Church of England, including that This simple organization has been in existof Rangoon, Japan, Tokio and Kobe; Mada- ence 25 years. The field is designated in the gascar, four principal stations; South Africa, corporate title, which we give above. The following the lines of the five Episcopal dio- boarding school numbers 60 residents, of whom ceses; Capetown, Zululand, etc., India. Mis- 12 were Javesses, and the day schools 100 sionaries, 45; native teachers, 85; Japan mis- pupils. The receipts last year were $4,825. sionaries, 3; native teachers, 2; Madagascar missionaries, 6; native teachers, 14; South XVI. Helping Hands Zenana Asso- Africa missionaries, 7; native teachers. 4. ciation (Young Ladies)_ Total missionaries, 61; native teachers, 105. It speaks well for the ladies of England, that Office, 42 B. Fulham Road, London, S. W. of these, 12 are honorary missionaries. Publication: It utilizes India's Jewels for pub- lication of its correspondents. XII Ladies' Association for the Support of Zenana Work and Bible The society co-operates with the Indian Fe· Women in India,-Baptist_ male Normal School and Instruction Society at Jaunpore, Benares and Lucknow; "ith the Mrs. Angus, Honorable Secretary. The Col- Church Missionary Society at Brindabun: with lege, Regents Park, London. Periodical: Our the 'Church of England Zenana Mission at Am- Indian Sisters; quarterly. Elliot Stock, 62 ritzar, and with the Ladies' Association of Paternoster Row, London. the S. P. G., and the London ~1issionary Society at Belgaum. The distinct branch, Fields and Force-Stations in India, at prin- known as the Nurse's Missionary Association, cipal cities, 18; lady Zenana visitors, 42; assist- trains as nurses those who wish to assist mis- sions abroad.

1890.J PROGRESS OF MISSIO.TS-lIIO.TTHLY BLLLETIN

VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-The Niger Mission. Rev. W. -A general conference of Chinese mission- Allan, of West Africa, thus summarizes the aries will meet at Shanghai May 7, 1890, and vast changes that have taken place since the continue for ten days. Rev. J. R. Goddard, of Gospel was first preached at Bonny, in Africa: Ningpo, is the secretary.

.. The worship of the iguana is overthrown, -The totals of missions in China are: 39 the priest is a regular attendant at the house societies, 526 male missionaries and 597 of God, and the iguana itself converted into an women; total, 1,123 miSsionaries; 162 native article of food. The Juju temple, which a few ordained helpers, 1,278 unordained, 34,555 comyears ago was decorated with twenty thou- municants in the churches, and 14,817 pupils sand skulls of murdered victims, I found rot- in schools; $44,173 were contributed by the tingawayin ruin and decay. Ipassedthrough churches the past year, and the net increase the grove which was formerly the receptacle in membership was 2,295.

of so many murdered infants, and I found it France.-The Statistics of France for had become the regular highway from the 1888 contain some sad facts respecting family town to the church, and that the priest was life. Compared with 1887 the decrease in mar- now a baptized Christian. I went ashore and riages was 212, while there were 6,360 less than addressed 885 worshippers, including the in 1886. There were 1,702 more divorces than .. king, the three former heathen priests, chiefs, in 1887, and 1,758 more than in 1886; the total and a multitude of slaves, and was thankful number waS 4,708. The decrease in the num- to ascertain that the work of conversion was ber of births since 1887 was 16,794. Since still going on; for. in addition to 648 persons 1884 there has been an annual decrease in already baptized, of whom 265 are communi- births. In 1884 there were 937,758 births ; in cants, there are over 700 at Bonny alone who. 1888, the number was 882,637. In illegitimate are now under instruction. " – Missionary births there is, however, an increase. In 1881 Herald. they were 7.5 per cent.; in 1888, 8.5. In the -In Northern Africa has lately been dis- Seine department 25 per cent. of the births covered a river that has worn a bed through were illegitimate. The official report states the rock 300 feet deep, and then makes a per- that if it were not for the illegitimate births pendicular leap 650 feet, while all around are there would actually be a decrease in the deep, yawning chasms and gigantic peaks. population of France.

-The pupils o{the Huguenot Seminary at -Miss Grant Brown, who with two other ladies lately made a mission tour in Corsica, Wellington, South Africa, have formed the Huguenot Missionary Society, which sends out reports that wherever they traveled they held from its ranks missionaries to labor among the daily meetings which were thronged by people heathen in Africa. The lady principal, Miss eager to learn the truth. The work met with Ferguson, and the other teachers, are all much opposition from the priests; but the earnest' Christians, and seek to lead all the civil authorities were generally friendly, and pupils to Christ. in several villages the mayors offered the use – The Moravians have projected a mission of rooms. In one village three men volun· teered to stand every Sunday in the market on the Victoria Nyanza, but have been unable place, and read the Gospel to their countryto establish it by the lack of funds. Just be- men. There is no Protestant church on the fore the opening of lheir General Synod this island. year news was brought that a legacy of be· tween $25,000 and 30,000 had fallen to the Germany.-According to the Statisti- Church, and it is probable that the work will cal Year Book of Germany for 1889, the latest speedily be carried forward, as the men are data on the religious status of the country are ready. these: 29,369,847 Evangelicals, 16,785,734 Catholics, 125,673 other Christians, 563,172 Deymah. -A Mission School is to be established by Rev. E. W. Kelly, of lVlandalay, Jews, 11,278 confessors of other religions or on the very spot where Dr. Adoniram Judson, professing no religion at all. The Evangelicals the first missionary from America, suffered include Lutherans, Reformed and the United the cruel imprisonment at Oungpenla. Church, .:. e., the union formed in 1817 in Prus- Chlna.-Rev. J. W. Stevenson writes sia and sorne other States between the two from Shanghai: "I am happy to report 27 Protestant confessions; the Catholics include 'baptisms this week, viz., 12 at Gan-ren, 7 at Roman Catholics, Greek Catholics and old Nan-k'ang, by Mr. McCarthy; 3 at Chau-kia· Catholics; the other Christians represented k'eo, by Mr. Coulthart; and 5 at Ning-hai- are United Brethren, Baptists, Mennonites, chau, by Mr. Judd. Mr. McCarthy baptized in Episcopalians, Presbyterians, Methodists.

all during his tour in Kiang-si 66 persons, and Quakers, Irvingites, German Catholics, Free he reports quite a number of inquirers. At Religionists and Dissenters. In 1871 the pro· Chau-kia-k'eo a great fire has devastated the portions were these: 25,581,685 Evangelicals, place, and 3,000 families are said to be burnt 14,869,292 Catholics, 82,158 other Christians, out of house and home." 512,153 Jews, 17,156 of other or no religion. The most noteworthy features of these figures pany did everything possible to keep mission- is that while the Evangelicals and the Catho- aries out of India; now the British East African lics have grown in equal proportions, the Company has invited the Church Missionary number of " other" Christians has increased Society to place missionaries at all the stations in much larger proportion. This is evidence of the company as fast as they are opened. sufficient that the propaganda made by the various denominations of England and Ameri- Italy.-Ten thousand Italian priests cain Germany has not been unsuccessful. This have secretly signed a petition to the govern- is one of the factors that is slowly but evi- ment praying for protection against the tyr- dently surely at work toward the disestablish- annyof the Vatican. They have been prom- ment of the Protestant Church of the land of ised assistance by several deputies, who will Luther. plead their cause in Parliament.

-The Sixty-sixth Annual Report of the Japan.-It is said that there are more Berlin Society for the Promotion of Christian- than 1,000 pnpils in a single, rapidly-growing ity amongst the Jews shows than two mission- Sunday-school in Okayanla, Japan. aries and one colportenr are employed by the Society, and that its income during the year -Results oCa Japanese Earthquake, Ac- 1888 amounted to 25,593 marks 42 pfennigs cording to the official return of the damage (about £1,279), which, with a balance of caused by the recent earthqnake at Kumamo- 46,34i marks 54 pfennigs from 1887, made the to, in Southem Japan, the loss in that pre- total receipts of the year 71,925 marks 1 pfen- fecture alo!le-an area ronghly equal to that nig. The expenditure was 41,219 marks 46 of a medium-sized English county – was as pfennigs, leaving a balance of 30,705 marks 55 follows: 234 houses completely ruined; 239 • pfennings in hand. Pastor Hausig, a former partially destroyed; 19 persons killed, and 58 missionary of the London Soci8ty, is secretary injured; at 893 places there were fissures in of the Berlin Society. the ground; roads were destroyed iu 137 places; forests injured at 17; building lots and – The Gustavus Adolphus Society, to carry cultivated land at 3,336 places, and embank- the gospel into Catholic countries, last year ments at 45 places; 24 bridges were entirely received $230,000, 01' $5,600,000 since 1832. The destroyed and 41 damaged, and the water in society has had 1,444 applications for aid from 138 wells became muddy and unfit for con- Roman Catholic countries. sumption.

Indla.-Perhaps one ofthe most notable Korea_A traveler in Korea writes: testimonies to the success of miSSionary labor "Buddha 'worship, as conducted among Koin India and other countries was made during reans, is a species of idol-worship. Diviners the recent Baptist Union Conference at Bir- walk the streets in the persons of blind men mingham, when Sir W. Hunter, before a gath- lTUh long staffs, W]lO anllounce their pl'esenee ering of 4,000 people, gave his experience of with a peculiar professional cry. Demonmissionary work. He simply dealt with the worship prevails in various superstitious pracnlatter as, to use his own term., "' a secular tices, to ward off disease and other ills of life." man and a layman," and in doing so pointed out that during the ten years from 1871 to 1881 Russia. – Twelve hundred converts the Christian popnlation of India had increased 64 per cent. as compared with the 11 have been baptized in the Baptist Mission in per cent. increase of the general popnlation, Russia in the past two years. The lliission is and that the Indian native Protestant Chris- principally among the German colonists in tians had now grown up into a native Protest- South Russia. There is also a snccessful misant Church, with their own pastors, number- sion in Ronmania and Bulgaria. ing 576, and their own native lay preachers, 2,756 in number. "Missionary work," he 8weden.-The minutes of tile Swedish added, "is one of the greatest and best works Augustana Synod gives 291 ministers, 582 conat present going on in India; it has been rich gregations, 425 church edifices and 191 parsonin results in the past, and is fraught with in- ages, valued at $2,503,304; 74,2,'J4 commnnicalcnlable blessings for the future." cants, 5,935 baptisms, 3,263 confirmations, 288 parochial teachers, and 11,506 pupils. Synodi· -The Mission College at Ahmednugar has cal treasury, $1,526.44; education, $16,414.4f; won for itself such a high place among the home missions, $15,901.63; foreign mission" govemment officials that they have increased $6,60•.39; orphan homes, church extensioll, their grant-in-aid nearly fourfold for a term etc., $27,749_54; congregational expense", of five years. The school for girls nnder the $511,986.40; total, $580,823.58. charge of the Misses Bissell, in their fine new. building, is a busy hive or Christian instruc- -Baptist progress in Sweden is one of the tion, full of hope and cheer. Five new village most remarkable religious movements of the churches have been organized during the year present time. Revivals are constant. In in the vicinity of Ahmednugar, Mr. Robert twenty years the nnmber of church members Hume.being specially active in mission work has advanced from 7,900 to 32,308. The bapin these rural districts." tisms in 1888 were 2,390.

-Seventy years ago the East India Com- -Swltzerland has 1,162 Sunday·schouls, with 5,459 teachers, and 84,000 scholars. Sweden has 3,340 Sunday-schools, -with 15,000 teachers and 220,000 scholars. Austria' has 140 Sunday-schools, with 312 teachers and 4,51!) scholars.